Showing 4601-4700 of 10000
Riyad as-Salihin 185
Abdullah bin Mas'ud (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Never a Prophet had been sent before me by Allah to his people but he had, among his people, (his) disciples and companions, who followed his ways and obeyed his command. Then there came after them their successors who proclaimed what they did not practise, and practised what they were not commanded to do. And (he) who strove against them with his hand is a believer; he who strove against them with his heart is a believer; and he who strove against them with his tongue is a believer ; and beyond that there is no grain of Faith".
[Muslim].
[Muslim].
الثاني: عن ابن مسعود رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال:
"ما من نبي بعثه الله في أمة قبلي إلا كان له من أمته حواريون وأصحاب يأخذون بسنته ويقتدون بأمره، ثم إنها تختلف من بعدهم خلوف يقولون مالا يفعلون ويفعلون ما لا يؤمرون، فمن جاهدهم بيده فهو مؤمن، ومن جاهدهم بقلبه فهو مؤمن، ومن جاهدهم بلسانه فهو مؤمن ، وليس وراء ذلك الإيمان حبة خردل" ((رواه مسلم)).
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 185 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Hadith 185 |
Riyad as-Salihin 361
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (PBUH) said, "A man set out to visit a brother (in Faith) in another town and Allah sent an angel on his way. When the man met the angel, the latter asked him, "Where do you intend to go?" He said, "I intend to visit my brother in this town." The angel said, "Have you done any favour to him?" He said, "No, I have no desire except to visit him because I love him for the sake of Allah, the Exalted, and Glorious." Thereupon the angel said, "I am a messenger to you from Allah (to inform you) that Allah loves you as you love him (for His sake)"
[Muslim].
[Muslim].
وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم : أن رجلاً زار أخا له في قرية أخرى، فأرصد الله تعالى على مدرجته ملكًا، فلما أتى عليه قال: أين تريد؟ قال: أريد أخًا لي في هذه القرية. قال: هل لك عليه من نعمة تربها عليه؟ قال: لا غير أني أحببت في الله تعالى، قال: فإنى رسول الله إليك بأن الله قد أحبك كما أحببته فيه" ((رواه مسلم)).
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 361 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Hadith 361 |
Riyad as-Salihin 1212
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
A bedouin came to the Prophet (PBUH) and said: "O Messenger of Allah! Direct me to a deed by which I may be entitled to enter Jannah." The Prophet (PBUH) said, "Worship Allah, and never associate anything with Him, establish Salat, pay the Zakat which has been enjoined upon you, and observe Saum of Ramadan." He (the bedouin) said: "By Him in Whose Hand my soul is, I will never add anything to these (obligations)." When he turned his back, the Prophet (PBUH) said, "He who wants to see a man from the dwellers of Jannah, let him look at him (bedouin)."
[Al- Bukhari and Muslim].
[Al- Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه، أن أعرابيًا أتي النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال: يا رسول الله دلني على عمل إذا عملته، دخلت الجنة. قال: "تعبد الله ولا تشرك به شيئًا، وتقيم الصلاة، وتؤتي الزكاة المفروضة، وتصوم رمضان" قال: والذي نفسي بيده، لا أزيد على هذا. فلما ولى قال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم : "من سره أن ينظر إلى رجل من أهل الجنة فلينظر إلى هذا" ((متفق عليه)) .
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 1212 |
| In-book reference | : Book 8, Hadith 222 |
Riyad as-Salihin 1037
'Abdullah bin 'Amr bin Al-'As (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
I heard the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) saying, "When you hear the Adhan, repeat what the Mu'adhdhin says. Then ask Allah to exalt my mention because everyone who does so will receive in return ten rewards from Allah. Then beseech Allah to grant me Al-Wasilah, which is a high rank in Jannah, fitting for only one of Allah's slaves; and I hope that I will be that man. If any one asks Al-Wasilah for me, it becomes incumbent upon me to intercede for him."
[Muslim]
[Muslim]
وعن عبد الله بن عمرو بن العاص رضي الله عنهما أنه سمع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول:
"إذا سمعتم النداء فقولوا مثل ما يقول، ثم صلوا علي، فإنه من صلى على صلاة صلى الله عليه بها عشرًا، ثم سلوا الله لي الوسيلة، فإنها منزلة في الجنة لا تنبغي إلا لعبد من عباد الله وأرجو أن أكون أنا هو، فمن سأل لي الوسيلة حلت له الشفاعة" ((رواه مسلم)).
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 1037 |
| In-book reference | : Book 8, Hadith 47 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1170
It was narrated from 'Abdullah that :
The Prophet (SAW) said in the tashahhud: "At-tahiyyatu lillahi was-salawatu wat-tayyibat, as-salamu 'alaika ayyuhan-Nabiyyu wa rahmatAllahi wa baraktuhu. As-salamu 'alaina wa 'ala 'ibad illahis-salihin, ashahdu an la illaha ill-Allah wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluhu (Allah compliments, prayers and pure words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah (SWT) and his blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah (SWT). I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger)."
أَخْبَرَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ الْعَسْكَرِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، وَمَنْصُورٍ، وَحَمَّادٍ، وَمُغِيرَةَ، وَأَبِي، هَاشِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فِي التَّشَهُّدِ
" التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ " . قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَبُو هَاشِمٍ غَرِيبٌ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1170 |
| In-book reference | : Book 12, Hadith 142 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1171 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1171
Abdullah said:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) taught us the tashahhud just as he taught us a surah from the Quran: "At-tahiyyatu lillahi was-salawatu wat-tayyibat, as-salamu 'alaika ayyuhan-Nabiyyu wa rahmatAllahi wa baraktuhu. As-salamu 'alaina wa 'ala 'ibad illahis-salihin, ashahdu an la illaha ill-Allah wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluhu (Allah compliments, prayers and pure words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah (SWT) and his blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah (SWT). I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger)."
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ دُكَيْنٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سَيْفٌ الْمَكِّيُّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مُجَاهِدًا، يَقُولُ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ، يَقُولُ عَلَّمَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم التَّشَهُّدَ كَمَا يُعَلِّمُنَا السُّورَةَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ وَكَفُّهُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ
" التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1171 |
| In-book reference | : Book 12, Hadith 143 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1172 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1580
It was narrated from Al-Hasan that :
Ibn 'Abbas gave a Khutbah in Al-Basrah and said: "Pay the zakah of your fasting." The people started looking at one another. He said: "Whoever there is here from the people of Al-Madinah, get up and teach your brothers, for they do not know that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) enjoined sadaqat al-fitr on the young and the old, the free and the slave, the male and the female; half a sa' of wheat or a sa' of dried dates or barley.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ هَارُونَ - قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا حُمَيْدٌ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، خَطَبَ بِالْبَصْرَةِ فَقَالَ أَدُّوا زَكَاةَ صَوْمِكُمْ فَجَعَلَ النَّاسُ يَنْظُرُ بَعْضُهُمْ إِلَى بَعْضٍ فَقَالَ مَنْ هَا هُنَا مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ قُومُوا إِلَى إِخْوَانِكُمْ فَعَلِّمُوهُمْ فَإِنَّهُمْ لاَ يَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَضَ صَدَقَةَ الْفِطْرِ عَلَى الصَّغِيرِ وَالْكَبِيرِ وَالْحُرِّ وَالْعَبْدِ وَالذَّكَرِ وَالأُنْثَى نِصْفَ صَاعٍ مِنْ بُرٍّ أَوْ صَاعًا مِنْ تَمْرٍ أَوْ شَعِيرٍ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1580 |
| In-book reference | : Book 19, Hadith 25 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 19, Hadith 1581 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i » The Book of Qiyam Al-Lail (The Night Prayer) and Voluntary Prayers During the Day - كتاب قيام الليل وتطوع النهار
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1747
It was narrated from Ali bin Abi Talib that:
The Prophet (SAW) used to say at the end of witr: Allahumma inni audhu bi ridaka min sakhatika wa bi mu'afatika min uqubatika, wa audhu bika minka la uhsi thana'an 'alayka, anta kama athwart ala nafsik ( O Allah, I seek refuge in Your pleasure from Your wrath and in Your forgiveness from Your punishment. And I seek refuge in You from You; I cannot praise You enough; You are as You have praised Yourself.)."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَهِشَامُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو الْفَزَارِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَقُولُ فِي آخِرِ وِتْرِهِ
" اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِرِضَاكَ مِنْ سَخَطِكَ وَبِمُعَافَاتِكَ مِنْ عُقُوبَتِكَ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْكَ لاَ أُحْصِي ثَنَاءً عَلَيْكَ أَنْتَ كَمَا أَثْنَيْتَ عَلَى نَفْسِكَ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1747 |
| In-book reference | : Book 20, Hadith 150 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1748 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 7299
Narrated Abu Huraira:
The Prophet said (to his companions), "Do not fast Al-Wisal." They said, "But you fast Al-Wisail." He said, "I am not like you, for at night my Lord feeds me and makes me drink." But the people did not give up Al-Wisal, so the Prophet fasted Al-Wisal with them for two days or two nights, and then they saw the crescent whereupon the Prophet said, "If the crescent had delayed, I would have continued fasting (because of you)," as if he wanted to vanquish them completely (because they had refused to give up Al Wisal).
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " لاَ تُوَاصِلُوا ". قَالُوا إِنَّكَ تُوَاصِلُ. قَالَ " إِنِّي لَسْتُ مِثْلَكُمْ، إِنِّي أَبِيتُ يُطْعِمُنِي رَبِّي وَيَسْقِينِي ". فَلَمْ يَنْتَهُوا عَنِ الْوِصَالِ ـ قَالَ ـ فَوَاصَلَ بِهِمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَيْنِ أَوْ لَيْلَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ رَأَوُا الْهِلاَلَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " لَوْ تَأَخَّرَ الْهِلاَلُ لَزِدْتُكُمْ ". كَالْمُنَكِّلِ لَهُمْ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 7299 |
| In-book reference | : Book 96, Hadith 30 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 402 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 3828
Narrated Asma bint Abi Bakr:
I saw Zaid bin Amr bin Nufail standing with his back against the Ka'ba and saying, "O people of Quraish! By Allah, none amongst you is on the religion of Abraham except me." He used to preserve the lives of little girls: If somebody wanted to kill his daughter he would say to him, "Do not kill her for I will feed her on your behalf." So he would take her, and when she grew up nicely, he would say to her father, "Now if you want her, I will give her to you, and if you wish, I will feed her on your behalf."
وَقَالَ اللَّيْثُ كَتَبَ إِلَىَّ هِشَامٌ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَتْ رَأَيْتُ زَيْدَ بْنَ عَمْرِو بْنِ نُفَيْلٍ قَائِمًا مُسْنِدًا ظَهْرَهُ إِلَى الْكَعْبَةِ يَقُولُ يَا مَعَاشِرَ قُرَيْشٍ، وَاللَّهِ مَا مِنْكُمْ عَلَى دِينِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ غَيْرِي، وَكَانَ يُحْيِي الْمَوْءُودَةَ، يَقُولُ لِلرَّجُلِ إِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَقْتُلَ ابْنَتَهُ لاَ تَقْتُلْهَا، أَنَا أَكْفِيكَهَا مَئُونَتَهَا. فَيَأْخُذُهَا فَإِذَا تَرَعْرَعَتْ قَالَ لأَبِيهَا إِنْ شِئْتَ دَفَعْتُهَا إِلَيْكَ، وَإِنْ شِئْتَ كَفَيْتُكَ مَئُونَتَهَا.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 3828 |
| In-book reference | : Book 63, Hadith 53 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 169 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 282
Narrated Um-Salama:
(the mother of the believers) Um Sulaim, the wife of Abu Talha, came to Allah's Apostle and said, "O Allah's Apostle! Verily Allah is not shy of (telling you) the truth. Is it necessary for a woman to take a bath after she has a wet dream (nocturnal sexual discharge)?" Allah's Apostle replied, "Yes, if she notices a discharge."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ جَاءَتْ أُمُّ سُلَيْمٍ امْرَأَةُ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ يَسْتَحْيِي مِنَ الْحَقِّ، هَلْ عَلَى الْمَرْأَةِ مِنْ غُسْلٍ إِذَا هِيَ احْتَلَمَتْ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" نَعَمْ إِذَا رَأَتِ الْمَاءَ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 282 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 34 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 280 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 1213
Narrated Ibn `Umar:
The Prophet saw some sputum on the wall facing the Qibla of the mosque and became furious with the people of the mosque and said, "During the prayer, Allah is in front of everyone of you and so he should not spit (or said, 'He should not expectorate')." Then he got down and scratched the sputum with his hand. Ibn `Umar said (after narrating), "If anyone of you has to spit during the prayer, he should spit to his left."
حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَأَى نُخَامَةً فِي قِبْلَةِ الْمَسْجِدِ، فَتَغَيَّظَ عَلَى أَهْلِ الْمَسْجِدِ وَقَالَ
" إِنَّ اللَّهَ قِبَلَ أَحَدِكُمْ، فَإِذَا كَانَ فِي صَلاَتِهِ، فَلاَ يَبْزُقَنَّ ـ أَوْ قَالَ ـ لاَ يَتَنَخَّمَنَّ ". ثُمَّ نَزَلَ فَحَتَّهَا بِيَدِهِ. وَقَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ إِذَا بَزَقَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَبْزُقْ عَلَى يَسَارِهِ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 1213 |
| In-book reference | : Book 21, Hadith 17 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 2, Book 22, Hadith 304 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2638
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Az-Zubair said:
"A man from Khath'am came to the Messenger of Allah and said: 'My father is an old man who cannot ride, and the command of Allah to perform Hajj has come. Will it be good enough if I perform Hajj on his behalf?' He said: 'Are you the oldest of his children?' He said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Don't you think that if he owed a debt you would pay it off?, He' said: 'Yes.' He said: 'then perform Hajj on his behalf.'''(Daif)
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنْ يُوسُفَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ خَثْعَمَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ إِنَّ أَبِي شَيْخٌ كَبِيرٌ لاَ يَسْتَطِيعُ الرُّكُوبَ وَأَدْرَكَتْهُ فَرِيضَةُ اللَّهِ فِي الْحَجِّ فَهَلْ يُجْزِئُ أَنْ أَحُجَّ عَنْهُ قَالَ " آنْتَ أَكْبَرُ وَلَدِهِ " . قَالَ نَعَمْ . قَالَ " أَرَأَيْتَ لَوْ كَانَ عَلَيْهِ دَيْنٌ أَكُنْتَ تَقْضِيهِ " . قَالَ نَعَمْ . قَالَ " فَحُجَّ عَنْهُ " .
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2638 |
| In-book reference | : Book 24, Hadith 20 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2639 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2615
It was narrated from Zaid bin Aslam that his father said:
"I heard 'Umar say: 'I gave a horse to someone to ride in the cause of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, and the one who kept it neglected it. I wanted to buy it back from him, and I thought that he would sell it at a cheap price. I asked the Messenger for Allah about that and he said: Do not buy it, even if he gives it to you for a Dirham. The one who takes back his charity is like the dog that goes back to its own vomit. "'
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، وَالْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ، قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُمَرَ، يَقُولُ حَمَلْتُ عَلَى فَرَسٍ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَأَضَاعَهُ الَّذِي كَانَ عِنْدَهُ وَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَبْتَاعَهُ مِنْهُ وَظَنَنْتُ أَنَّهُ بَائِعُهُ بِرُخْصٍ فَسَأَلْتُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ
" لاَ تَشْتَرِهِ وَإِنْ أَعْطَاكَهُ بِدِرْهَمٍ فَإِنَّ الْعَائِدَ فِي صَدَقَتِهِ كَالْكَلْبِ يَعُودُ فِي قَيْئِهِ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2615 |
| In-book reference | : Book 23, Hadith 181 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2616 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2738
Narrated Hadrami, the freed slave of the family of Al-Jarud:
from Nafi: "A man sneezed beside Ibn 'Umar and said: 'Al-Hamdulillah Was-Salamu 'Ala Rasulillah. (All praise is due to Allah, and peace upon the Messenger of Allah)'. So Ibn 'Umar said: 'I too say Al-Hamdulillah Was-Salamu 'Ala Rasulillah, but this is not what the Messenger of Allah (SAW) taught us. He taught us to say: "Al-Hamdulillah 'Ala Kulli Hal (All praise is due to Allah in every circumstance)."
حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ مَسْعَدَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا زِيَادُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ، حَدَّثَنَا حَضْرَمِيٌّ، مَوْلَى آلِ الْجَارُودِ عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، عَطَسَ إِلَى جَنْبِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ فَقَالَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ وَالسَّلاَمُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ . قَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ وَأَنَا أَقُولُ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ وَالسَّلاَمُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ وَلَيْسَ هَكَذَا عَلَّمَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَّمَنَا أَنْ نَقُولَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ عَلَى كُلِّ حَالٍ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ زِيَادِ بْنِ الرَّبِيعِ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2738 |
| In-book reference | : Book 43, Hadith 3 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2738 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3812
Narrated Hudhaifah:
that they said: "O Messenger of Allah, if you were to appoint someone as a successor." He said: "If I were to appoint a successor over you, and you were to disobey him, you would be punished. But whatever Hudhaifah narrates to you, then believe him, and whatever 'Abdullah teaches you to recite, then recite it."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ عِيسَى، عَنْ شَرِيكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْيَقْظَانِ، عَنْ زَاذَانَ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، قَالَ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَوِ اسْتَخْلَفْتَ . قَالَ
" إِنِ اسْتَخْلَفْتُ عَلَيْكُمْ فَعَصَيْتُمُوهُ عُذِّبْتُمْ وَلَكِنْ مَا حَدَّثَكُمْ حُذَيْفَةُ فَصَدِّقُوهُ وَمَا أَقْرَأَكُمْ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ فَاقْرَءُوهُ " . قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ فَقُلْتُ لإِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عِيسَى يَقُولُونَ هَذَا عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ . قَالَ لاَ عَنْ زَاذَانَ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ . هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ وَهُوَ حَدِيثُ شَرِيكٍ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3812 |
| In-book reference | : Book 49, Hadith 212 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3812 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3692
It was narrated that Tawus said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'It is not permissible for anyone to give a gift then take it back, except from one's son.'" Tawus said: "When I was young I used to hear (the phrase), 'The one who goes back to his vomit,' but we did not realize that this was a similitude." He said: "The likeness of the one who does that is that of a dog which eats then vomits, then goes back to its vomit."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حِبَّانُ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " لاَ يَحِلُّ لأَحَدٍ أَنْ يَهَبَ هِبَةً ثُمَّ يَرْجِعَ فِيهَا إِلاَّ مِنْ وَلَدِهِ " . قَالَ طَاوُسٌ كُنْتُ أَسْمَعُ وَأَنَا صَغِيرٌ عَائِدٌ فِي قَيْئِهِ فَلَمْ نَدْرِ أَنَّهُ ضَرَبَ لَهُ مَثَلاً قَالَ " فَمَنْ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ فَمَثَلُهُ كَمَثَلِ الْكَلْبِ يَأْكُلُ ثُمَّ يَقِيءُ ثُمَّ يَعُودُ فِي قَيْئِهِ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3692 |
| In-book reference | : Book 32, Hadith 5 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3722 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 148
It was narrated that 'Umar bin Al-Khattab said:
"The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: 'Whoever performs Wudu' and does it well, then says: "Ashhadu an la ilaha ill-Allah was ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluh (I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah, and I bear witness that Muhammad is his slave and Messenger)," eight gates of Paradise will be opened for him, and he may enter through whichever one he wishes.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حَرْبٍ الْمَرْوَزِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ الْحُبَابِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِدْرِيسَ الْخَوْلاَنِيِّ، وَأَبِي، عُثْمَانَ عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ
" مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ فَأَحْسَنَ الْوُضُوءَ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ فُتِّحَتْ لَهُ ثَمَانِيَةُ أَبْوَابِ الْجَنَّةِ يَدْخُلُ مِنْ أَيِّهَا شَاءَ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 148 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 149 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 148 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3184
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: 'Whoever spends on a pair (of things) in the cause of Allah, the gatekeepers of Paradise will call him from the gates of Paradise (saying): O So-and-so, come and enter!' Abu Bakr said: 'O Messenger of Allah, such a person will never perish or be miserable.' The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: 'I hope that you will be one of them.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بَقِيَّةُ، عَنِ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا أَبُو سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَنْ أَنْفَقَ زَوْجَيْنِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ دَعَتْهُ خَزَنَةُ الْجَنَّةِ مِنْ أَبْوَابِ الْجَنَّةِ يَا فُلاَنُ هَلُمَّ فَادْخُلْ " . فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ذَاكَ الَّذِي لاَ تَوَى عَلَيْهِ . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِنِّي لأَرْجُو أَنْ تَكُونَ مِنْهُمْ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3184 |
| In-book reference | : Book 25, Hadith 100 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3186 |
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah » What Rasoolullah Would Eat with Bread - ما جاء في إدام رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 155
Zahdam al-Jarmi said:
"We were in the presence of Abu Musa al-Ash'ari. Among the people there was a man from the Banu Taimi’llah, ruddy as if he were a freed slave, and he did not draw near, so Abu Musa said to him: 'Draw near, for I saw Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give
him peace) eat some of it,' but he said: 'I saw it eat something and I found it loathsome, so I swore that I would never taste it'!”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ التَّمِيمِيِّ، عَنْ زَهْدَمٍ الْجَرْمِيِّ، قَالَ: كُنَّا عِنْدَ أَبِي مُوسَى الأَشْعَرِيِّ، قَالَ: فَقَدَّمَ طَعَامَهُ وَقَدَّمَ فِي طَعَامِهِ لَحْمَ دَجَاجٍ وَفِي الْقَوْمِ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي تَيْمِ اللهِ أَحْمَرُ كَأَنَّهُ مَوْلًى، قَالَ: فَلَمْ يَدْنُ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو مُوسَى: ادْنُ، فَإِنِّي قَدْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَكَلَ مِنْهُ، فَقَالَ: إِنِّي رَأَيْتُهُ يَأْكُلُ شَيْئًا، فَقَذِرْتُهُ فَحَلَفْتُ أَنْ لا أَطْعَمَهُ أَبَدًا.
| Grade: | Sahih Isnād (Zubair `Aliza'i) |
| Reference | : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 155 |
| In-book reference | : Book 25, Hadith 6 |
Sahih Muslim 1328 b
Tawus reported:
I was in the company of Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) when Zaid b. Thabit said: Do you give religious verdict that the woman who is in menses is allowed to go without performing the last circumambulation of the House? Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) said to him: Ask such and such woman of the Ansar, if you do not (believe my religious verdict) whether Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had coimmanded her this. Zaid b Thabit (went to that lady and after getting this verdict attested by her) came back to Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) smilingly and said: I did not find you but telling the truth.
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي الْحَسَنُ، بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ إِذْ قَالَ زَيْدُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ تُفْتِي أَنْ تَصْدُرَ الْحَائِضُ، قَبْلَ أَنْ يَكُونَ آخِرُ عَهْدِهَا بِالْبَيْتِ . فَقَالَ لَهُ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ إِمَّا لاَ فَسَلْ فُلاَنَةَ الأَنْصَارِيَّةَ هَلْ أَمَرَهَا بِذَلِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فَرَجَعَ زَيْدُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ إِلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ يَضْحَكُ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ مَا أَرَاكَ إِلاَّ قَدْ صَدَقْتَ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1328b |
| In-book reference | : Book 15, Hadith 425 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 7, Hadith 3059 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 1389 b
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) say:
They (the residents of) Medina will abandon Medina whereas it is good for them and it will be haunted by beasts and birds, and two shepherds will come out from Muzainah intending (to go) towards Medina and tending their herd, and will find nothing but wilderness there until when they will reach the mountain path of Wada, they will fall down on their faces.
وَحَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ شُعَيْبِ بْنِ اللَّيْثِ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ جَدِّي، حَدَّثَنِي عُقَيْلُ بْنُ، خَالِدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ
" يَتْرُكُونَ الْمَدِينَةَ عَلَى خَيْرِ مَا كَانَتْ لاَ يَغْشَاهَا إِلاَّ الْعَوَافِي - يُرِيدُ عَوَافِيَ السِّبَاعِ وَالطَّيْرِ - ثُمَّ يَخْرُجُ رَاعِيَانِ مِنْ مُزَيْنَةَ يُرِيدَانِ الْمَدِينَةَ يَنْعِقَانِ بِغَنَمِهِمَا فَيَجِدَانِهَا وَحْشًا حَتَّى إِذَا بَلَغَا ثَنِيَّةَ الْوَدَاعِ خَرَّا عَلَى وُجُوهِهِمَا " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1389b |
| In-book reference | : Book 15, Hadith 571 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 7, Hadith 3203 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 1856 d
It has been narrated (through a different chain of transmitters) on the authority of Abu Zubair who heard Jabir being questioned as to whether the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) took the oath of fealty at Dhu'l-Hulaifa. He said:
No! But he offered his prayers at that place, and he administered the oath of fealty nowhere except near the tree in (the plain oo Hudaibiya. Ibn Juraij said that he was informed by Abu Zabair who heard Jabir b. Abdullah say: The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) prayed over the well at Hudaibiya (as a result of which its scanty water rose up and increased so as to be sufficient for the 1400 or 1500 men who had encamped at the place).
وَحَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ دِينَارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الأَعْوَرُ، مَوْلَى سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ مُجَالِدٍ قَالَ قَالَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ وَأَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ جَابِرًا، يُسْأَلُ هَلْ بَايَعَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ فَقَالَ لاَ وَلَكِنْ صَلَّى بِهَا وَلَمْ يُبَايِعْ عِنْدَ شَجَرَةٍ إِلاَّ الشَّجَرَةَ الَّتِي بِالْحُدَيْبِيَةِ . قَالَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ وَأَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ يَقُولُ دَعَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى بِئْرِ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1856d |
| In-book reference | : Book 33, Hadith 107 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 20, Hadith 4579 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 886
Jabir narrated:
"The Prophet hurried through Wadi Muhassir." Bishr (one of the narrators) added: "He departed from Jam calmly and he ordered them (the people) to be calm." And Abu Nu'aim (one of the narrators) added: "And he ordered them to do the stoning with what was similar to pebbles for Al-Khadhf' And he said: "Perhaps I will not see you after this year."
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، وَبِشْرُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، وَأَبُو نُعَيْمٍ قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَوْضَعَ فِي وَادِي مُحَسِّرٍ . وَزَادَ فِيهِ بِشْرٌ وَأَفَاضَ مِنْ جَمْعٍ وَعَلَيْهِ السَّكِينَةُ وَأَمَرَهُمْ بِالسَّكِينَةِ . وَزَادَ فِيهِ أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ وَأَمَرَهُمْ أَنْ يَرْمُوا بِمِثْلِ حَصَى الْخَذْفِ وَقَالَ
" لَعَلِّي لاَ أَرَاكُمْ بَعْدَ عَامِي هَذَا " . قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ جَابِرٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 886 |
| In-book reference | : Book 9, Hadith 79 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 886 |
Sahih Muslim 2133 b
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported that a child was born to one of the persons amongst us and he decided to give him the name of Muhammad We said:
We will not allow you to give the name after the name of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) until you ask him (the Holy Prophet). So he (that person) came and said (to the Holy Prophet): A child was born in my house and I wanted to give him the name (of Muhammad) after the name of Allah's Messenger, whereas my people did not allow me that I should name him after that (sacred) name until I have asked Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) in this connection, whereupon he said: Give him the name after my name, but do not call him by my kunya, for I have been sent as a Qasim as I distribute amongst you.
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْثَرٌ، عَنْ حُصَيْنٍ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ، عَنْ
جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ وُلِدَ لِرَجُلٍ مِنَّا غُلاَمٌ فَسَمَّاهُ مُحَمَّدًا فَقُلْنَا لاَ نَكْنِيكَ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى
الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى تَسْتَأْمِرَهُ . قَالَ فَأَتَاهُ فَقَالَ إِنَّهُ وُلِدَ لِي غُلاَمٌ فَسَمَّيْتُهُ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ
وَإِنَّ قَوْمِي أَبَوْا أَنْ يَكْنُونِي بِهِ حَتَّى تَسْتَأْذِنَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ
" سَمُّوا
بِاسْمِي وَلاَ تَكَنَّوْا بِكُنْيَتِي فَإِنَّمَا بُعِثْتُ قَاسِمًا أَقْسِمُ بَيْنَكُمْ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2133b |
| In-book reference | : Book 38, Hadith 4 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 25, Hadith 5317 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 2222 c
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying:
There is no transitive disease, no safar, no ghoul. He (the narrator) said: I heard Abu Zubair say: Jabir explained for them the word safar. Abu Zubair said: safar means belly. It was said to Jabir: Why is it so? He said that it was held that safar implied the worms of the belly, but he gave no explanation of ghoul. Abu Zubair said: Ghoul is that which kills the travellers.
وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو
الزُّبَيْرِ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ " لاَ عَدْوَى
وَلاَ صَفَرَ وَلاَ غُولَ " . وَسَمِعْتُ أَبَا الزُّبَيْرِ يَذْكُرُ أَنَّ جَابِرًا فَسَّرَ لَهُمْ قَوْلَهُ " وَلاَ صَفَرَ "
. فَقَالَ أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ الصَّفَرُ الْبَطْنُ . فَقِيلَ لِجَابِرٍ كَيْفَ قَالَ كَانَ يُقَالُ دَوَابُّ الْبَطْنِ . قَالَ وَلَمْ
يُفَسِّرِ الْغُولَ . قَالَ أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ هَذِهِ الْغُولُ الَّتِي تَغَوَّلُ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2222c |
| In-book reference | : Book 39, Hadith 149 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 26, Hadith 5516 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 2658 b
There is none born but is created to his true nature (Islam). It is his parents who make him a Jew or a Christian or a Magian quite as beasts produce their young with their limbs perfect. Do you see anything deficient in them? Then he quoted the Qur'an., The nature made by Allah in which He has created men there is no altering of Allah's creation; that is the right religion" (ar-Rum:30)
حَدَّثَنَا حَاجِبُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، عَنِ الزُّبَيْدِيِّ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَخْبَرَنِي
سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" مَا مِنْ مَوْلُودٍ إِلاَّ يُولَدُ عَلَى الْفِطْرَةِ فَأَبَوَاهُ يُهَوِّدَانِهِ وَيُنَصِّرَانِهِ وَيُمَجِّسَانِهِ كَمَا تُنْتَجُ الْبَهِيمَةُ
بَهِيمَةً جَمْعَاءَ هَلْ تُحِسُّونَ فِيهَا مِنْ جَدْعَاءَ " . ثُمَّ يَقُولُ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ وَاقْرَءُوا إِنْ شِئْتُمْ
{ فِطْرَةَ اللَّهِ الَّتِي فَطَرَ النَّاسَ عَلَيْهَا لاَ تَبْدِيلَ لِخَلْقِ اللَّهِ} الآيَةَ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2658b |
| In-book reference | : Book 46, Hadith 34 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 33, Hadith 6423 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim » The Book of Paradise, its Description, its Bounties and its Inhabitants - كتاب الجنة وصفة نعيمها وأهلها
Sahih Muslim 2827, 2828
Sahl b. Sa'd reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:
In Paradise, there is a tree under the shadow of which a rider can travel for a hundred years without covering (the distance) completely. This hadith has also been transmitted on the authority of Abu Sa'id al-Khudri that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) is reported to have said: In Paradise, there is a tree under the shadow of which a rider of a fine and swift-footed horse would travel for a hundred years without covering the distance completely. There would be the pleasure of Allah for the inmates of Paradise and He would never be annoyed with them.
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْحَنْظَلِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا الْمَخْزُومِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، عَنْ أَبِي،
حَازِمٍ عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " إِنَّ فِي الْجَنَّةِ لَشَجَرَةً
يَسِيرُ الرَّاكِبُ فِي ظِلِّهَا مِائَةَ عَامٍ لاَ يَقْطَعُهَا " .
قَالَ أَبُو حَازِمٍ فَحَدَّثْتُ بِهِ النُّعْمَانَ بْنَ أَبِي عَيَّاشٍ الزُّرَقِيَّ، فَقَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيُّ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " إِنَّ فِي الْجَنَّةِ شَجَرَةً يَسِيرُ الرَّاكِبُ الْجَوَادَ الْمُضَمَّرَ السَّرِيعَ مِائَةَ عَامٍ مَا يَقْطَعُهَا " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2827, 2828 |
| In-book reference | : Book 53, Hadith 9 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 40, Hadith 6786 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 3058
Narrated Usama bin Zaid:
I asked the Prophet during his Hajj, "O Allah's Apostle! Where will you stay tomorrow?" He said, "Has `Aqil left for us any house?" He then added, "Tomorrow we will stay at Khaif Bani Kinana, i.e. Al-Muhassab, where (the Pagans of) Quraish took an oath of Kufr (i.e. to be loyal to heathenism) in that Bani Kinana got allied with Quraish against Bani Hashim on the terms that they would not deal with the members of the is tribe or give them shelter." (Az-Zuhri said, "Khaif means valley.") (See Hadith No. 659, Vol. 2)
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حُسَيْنٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ، عَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَيْنَ تَنْزِلُ غَدًا فِي حَجَّتِهِ. قَالَ " وَهَلْ تَرَكَ لَنَا عَقِيلٌ مَنْزِلاً ". ثُمَّ قَالَ "نَحْنُ نَازِلُونَ غَدًا بِخَيْفِ بَنِي كِنَانَةَ الْمُحَصَّبِ، حَيْثُ قَاسَمَتْ قُرَيْشٌ عَلَى الْكُفْرِ ". وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ بَنِي كِنَانَةَ حَالَفَتْ قُرَيْشًا عَلَى بَنِي هَاشِمٍ أَنْ لاَ يُبَايِعُوهُمْ وَلاَ يُئْوُوهُمْ. قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ وَالْخَيْفُ الْوَادِي.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 3058 |
| In-book reference | : Book 56, Hadith 263 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 291 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 4035, 4036
Narrated `Aisha:
Fatima and Al-`Abbas came to Abu Bakr, claiming their inheritance of the Prophet's land of Fadak and his share from Khaibar. Abu Bakr said, "I heard the Prophet saying, 'Our property is not inherited, and whatever we leave is to be given in charity. But the family of Muhammad can take their sustenance from this property.' By Allah, I would love to do good to the Kith and kin of Allah's Apostle rather than to my own Kith and kin."
حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى، أَخْبَرَنَا هِشَامٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ فَاطِمَةَ ـ عَلَيْهَا السَّلاَمُ ـ وَالْعَبَّاسَ أَتَيَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ يَلْتَمِسَانِ مِيرَاثَهُمَا، أَرْضَهُ مِنْ فَدَكٍ، وَسَهْمَهُ مِنْ خَيْبَرَ. فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ
" لاَ نُورَثُ، مَا تَرَكْنَا صَدَقَةٌ، إِنَّمَا يَأْكُلُ آلُ مُحَمَّدٍ فِي هَذَا الْمَالِ ". وَاللَّهِ لَقَرَابَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ أَنْ أَصِلَ مِنْ قَرَابَتِي.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 4035, 4036 |
| In-book reference | : Book 64, Hadith 83 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 368 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud 5129
Abu Mas’ud al-Ansari said :
A man came to the prophet (May peace be upon him) and said: Messenger of Allah! I have been left without a mount. So give me a mount. He replied: I have no mount to give, but go to so and so; he may perhaps give you a mount. He then went to him and he gave him a mount. He came to the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) and informed him about it. Thereupon the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) said: if anyone guides someone to a good (deed), he will get the reward like the reward of the one who does it.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي عَمْرٍو الشَّيْبَانِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أُبْدِعَ بِي فَاحْمِلْنِي . قَالَ " لاَ أَجِدُ مَا أَحْمِلُكَ عَلَيْهِ وَلَكِنِ ائْتِ فُلاَنًا فَلَعَلَّهُ أَنْ يَحْمِلَكَ " . فَأَتَاهُ فَحَمَلَهُ فَأَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرَهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَنْ دَلَّ عَلَى خَيْرٍ فَلَهُ مِثْلُ أَجْرِ فَاعِلِهِ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 5129 |
| In-book reference | : Book 43, Hadith 357 |
| English translation | : Book 42, Hadith 5110 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 4086
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
A man was praying with his lower garment hanging down. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said to him: Go and perform ablution. He then went and performed ablution. He then came and he said: Go and perform ablution. Then a man said to him: Messenger of Allah, what is the matter with you that you commanded him to perform ablution and then you kept silence ? He replied: He was praying while hanging down his lower garments, and Allah does not accept the prayer of a man who hangs down his lower garment.
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ بَيْنَمَا رَجُلٌ يُصَلِّي مُسْبِلاً إِزَارَهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " اذْهَبْ فَتَوَضَّأْ " . فَذَهَبَ فَتَوَضَّأَ ثُمَّ جَاءَ ثُمَّ قَالَ " اذْهَبْ فَتَوَضَّأْ " . فَقَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا لَكَ أَمَرْتَهُ أَنْ يَتَوَضَّأَ ثُمَّ سَكَتَّ عَنْهُ قَالَ " إِنَّهُ كَانَ يُصَلِّي وَهُوَ مُسْبِلٌ إِزَارَهُ وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ يَقْبَلُ صَلاَةَ رَجُلٍ مُسْبِلٍ " .
| Grade: | Da'if (Al-Albani) | ضعيف (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 4086 |
| In-book reference | : Book 34, Hadith 67 |
| English translation | : Book 33, Hadith 4075 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 793
Jabir narrated the story of mu’adh and said:
The prophet (may peace be upon him) said to a youth: My nephew, what do you do in prayer? He replied: I recited fatihat al-katab and I ask Allah for paradise and seek his refuge from hell-fire I do not understand well your sound and the sound of mu’adh. The prophet (may peace be upon him) said: I and Mu’adh go around both (paradise and Hell-fire), or he said something similar.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَبِيبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مِقْسَمٍ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، ذَكَرَ قِصَّةَ مُعَاذٍ قَالَ وَقَالَ - يَعْنِي النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِلْفَتَى - " كَيْفَ تَصْنَعُ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي إِذَا صَلَّيْتَ " . قَالَ أَقْرَأُ بِفَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ وَأَسْأَلُ اللَّهَ الْجَنَّةَ وَأَعُوذُ بِهِ مِنَ النَّارِ وَإِنِّي لاَ أَدْرِي مَا دَنْدَنَتُكَ وَلاَ دَنْدَنَةُ مُعَاذٍ . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِنِّي وَمُعَاذٌ حَوْلَ هَاتَيْنِ " . أَوْ نَحْوَ هَذَا .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 793 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 403 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 793 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 837
‘Abd al Rahman b. Abza said that he offered prayer along with the Messenger of Allah(may peace be upon him) but he did not complete the takbir.
Abu Dawud said:
This means that when he raised his head after bowing and when he was about to prostrate, he did not utter the takbir, and when he stood up after prostration, he did not utter the takbir.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، وَابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عِمْرَانَ، - قَالَ ابْنُ بَشَّارٍ الشَّامِيِّ وَقَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْعَسْقَلاَنِيُّ - عَنِ ابْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبْزَى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ صَلَّى مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكَانَ لاَ يُتِمُّ التَّكْبِيرَ . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ مَعْنَاهُ إِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ وَأَرَادَ أَنْ يَسْجُدَ لَمْ يُكَبِّرْ وَإِذَا قَامَ مِنَ السُّجُودِ لَمْ يُكَبِّرْ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Al-Albani) | ضعيف (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 837 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 447 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 836 |
Sahih Muslim 91 a
It Is narrated on the authority of Abdullah b. Mas'ud that the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him), observed:
He who has in his heart the weight of a mustard seed of pride shall not enter Paradise. A person (amongst his hearers) said: Verily a person loves that his dress should be fine, and his shoes should be fine. He (the Holy Prophet) remarked: Verily, Allah is Graceful and He loves Grace. Pride is disdaining the truth (out of self-conceit) and contempt for the people.
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، وَإِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ دِينَارٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَمَّادٍ، - قَالَ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ حَمَّادٍ، - أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبَانَ بْنِ تَغْلِبَ، عَنْ فُضَيْلٍ الْفُقَيْمِيِّ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ النَّخَعِيِّ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " لاَ يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ مَنْ كَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالُ ذَرَّةٍ مِنْ كِبْرٍ " . قَالَ رَجُلٌ إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ يُحِبُّ أَنْ يَكُونَ ثَوْبُهُ حَسَنًا وَنَعْلُهُ حَسَنَةً . قَالَ " إِنَّ اللَّهَ جَمِيلٌ يُحِبُّ الْجَمَالَ الْكِبْرُ بَطَرُ الْحَقِّ وَغَمْطُ النَّاسِ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 91a |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 171 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 1, Hadith 164 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 403 a
Ibn `Abbas reported:
The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to teach us tashahhud just as he used to teach us a Surah of the Qur'an, and he would say: All services rendered by words, acts of worship, and all good things are due to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and Allah's mercy and blessings. Peace be upon us and upon Allah's upright servants. I testify that there is no god but Allah, and I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah. In the narration of Ibn Rumh (the words are): "As he would teach us the Qur'an."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحِ بْنِ الْمُهَاجِرِ، أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، وَعَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُعَلِّمُنَا التَّشَهُّدَ كَمَا يُعَلِّمُنَا السُّورَةَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ فَكَانَ يَقُولُ
" التَّحِيَّاتُ الْمُبَارَكَاتُ الصَّلَوَاتُ الطَّيِّبَاتُ لِلَّهِ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ " . وَفِي رِوَايَةِ ابْنِ رُمْحٍ كَمَا يُعَلِّمُنَا الْقُرْآنَ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 403a |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 64 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 4, Hadith 798 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud 4017
Bahz b. Hakim said that his father told on the authority of his grandfather:
I said: Messenger of Allah, from whom should we conceal our private parts and to whom can we show? He replied: conceal your private parts except from your wife and from whom your right hands possess (slave-girls).
I then asked: Messenger of Allah, (what should we do), if the people are assembled together?
He replied: If it is within your power that no one looks at it, then no one should look at it.
I then asked: Messenger of Allah if one of us is alone, (what should he do)?
He replied: Allah is more entitled than people that bashfulness should be shown to him.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي ح، وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، نَحْوَهُ عَنْ بَهْزِ بْنِ حَكِيمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ عَوْرَاتُنَا مَا نَأْتِي مِنْهَا وَمَا نَذَرُ قَالَ " احْفَظْ عَوْرَتَكَ إِلاَّ مِنْ زَوْجَتِكَ أَوْ مَا مَلَكَتْ يَمِينُكَ " . قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِذَا كَانَ الْقَوْمُ بَعْضُهُمْ فِي بَعْضٍ قَالَ " إِنِ اسْتَطَعْتَ أَنْ لاَ يَرَيَنَّهَا أَحَدٌ فَلاَ يَرَيَنَّهَا " . قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِذَا كَانَ أَحَدُنَا خَالِيًا قَالَ " اللَّهُ أَحَقُّ أَنْ يُسْتَحْيَا مِنْهُ مِنَ النَّاسِ " .
| Grade: | Hasan (Al-Albani) | حسن (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 4017 |
| In-book reference | : Book 33, Hadith 9 |
| English translation | : Book 32, Hadith 4006 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 4492
She told that she bought a cushion on which were pictures, and when God’s messenger saw it he stopped at the door and did not enter. Seeing the signs of disapproval in his face she said, “Messenger of God, I repent towards God and His messenger. What have I done wrong ?” He asked, “What is the meaning of this cushion ?” and when she replied that she had bought it for him to sit and recline on he said, “The people who make these pictures will be punished on the day of resurrection and be told to bring to life what they have created,” adding, “The angels do not enter a house which contains a picture.”
(Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْهَا أَنَّهَا اشْتَرَتْ نُمْرُقَةً فِيهَا تَصَاوِيرُ فَلَمَّا رَآهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَامَ عَلَى الْبَابِ فَلَمْ يَدْخُلْ فَعَرَفْتُ فِي وَجْهِهِ الْكَرَاهِيَةَ قَالَتْ: فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أتوبُ إِلى الله وإِلى رَسُوله مَا أذنبتُ؟ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَا بَالُ هَذِهِ النُّمْرُقَةِ؟» قُلْتُ: اشْتَرَيْتُهَا لَكَ لِتَقْعُدَ عَلَيْهَا وَتَوَسَّدَهَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ:
" إِنَّ أَصْحَابَ هَذِهِ الصُّوَرِ يُعَذَّبُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ: أَحْيُوا مَا خَلَقْتُمْ ". وَقَالَ: «إِنَّ الْبَيْتَ الَّذِي فِيهِ الصُّورَةُ لَا تدخله الْمَلَائِكَة»
| مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 4492 |
| In-book reference | : Book 22, Hadith 179 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 3976
Ibn ‘Umar said:
The Prophet sent Khalid b. al-Walid to the B. Hadhima and he summoned them to accept Islam. When they did not express their acceptance of Islam properly but began to say, “We have changed our religion, we have changed our religion,”* Khalid began to kill them and take prisoners, and he handed a prisoner to each one of us. But when a day came when Khalid ordered each of us to kill his prisoner, I said, “I swear by God that I will not kill my prisoner and that not one of my companions will kill his prisoner till we come to the Prophet.” When we mentioned the matter to him he raised his hands and said twice, “O God, I declare myself innocent in Thy sight of what Khalid has done.”
*Here the verb saba'a is used.
Bukhari transmitted it.
عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: بَعَثَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ خَالِدَ بْنَ الْوَلِيدِ إِلَى بَنِي جَذِيمَةَ فَدَعَاهُمْ إِلَى الْإِسْلَامِ فَلَمْ يُحْسِنُوا أَنْ يَقُولُوا: أَسْلَمْنَا فَجَعَلُوا يَقُولُونَ: صَبَأْنَا صَبَأْنَا فجعلَ خالدٌ يقتلُ ويأسِرُ وَدَفَعَ إِلَى كُلِّ رَجُلٍ مِنَّا أَسِيرَهُ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمٌ أَمَرَ خَالِدٌ أَنْ يَقْتُلَ كُلُّ رَجُلٍ مِنَّا أَسِيرَهُ فَقُلْتُ: وَاللَّهِ لَا أَقْتُلُ أَسِيرِي وَلَا يَقْتُلُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِي أسيره حَتَّى قدمنَا إِلَى النَّبِي صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم فذكرناهُ فَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ فَقَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ أَنِّي أَبْرَأُ إِلَيْكَ مِمَّا صنعَ خالدٌ» مرَّتينِ. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
| صَحِيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 3976 |
| In-book reference | : Book 19, Hadith 188 |
Mishkat al-Masabih » Events of the Day of Resurrection and the Beginning of Creation - كتاب أحوال القيامة وبدء الخلق
Mishkat al-Masabih 5653
Abu Huraira said that one of the people of the desert was with the Prophet when he was telling that one of the inhabitants of paradise will ask his Lord's permission to cultivate crops, and He will reply, "Do you not have what you have wished for?" He will say, "Yes; but I should like to cultivate crops." He will then sow seed and in less than the twinkling of an eye it will appear, grow to maturity and be reaped, like mountains in magnitude. God most high will then say, "There you are, son of Adam, for nothing will satisfy you." Then the desert Arab said, "I swear by God that we shall find him belonging to Quraish or to the Ansar, for they are agriculturists; but as for us, we are not agriculturists." Thereupon God's messenger laughed.
Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يَتَحَدَّثُ - وَعِنْدَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَادِيَةِ -:
" إِنَّ رَجُلًا مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ اسْتَأْذَنَ رَبَّهُ فِي الزَّرْعِ. فَقَالَ لَهُ: أَلَسْتَ فِيمَا شِئْتَ؟ قَالَ: بَلَى وَلَكِنْ أُحِبُّ أَنْ أَزْرَعَ فَبَذَرَ فَبَادَرَ الطَّرْفَ نَبَاتُهُ وَاسْتِوَاؤُهُ وَاسْتِحْصَادُهُ فَكَانَ أَمْثَالَ الْجِبَالِ. فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى: دُونَكَ يَا ابْن آدم فَإِنَّهُ يُشْبِعُكَ شَيْءٌ ". فَقَالَ الْأَعْرَابِيُّ: وَاللَّهِ لَا تَجِدُهُ إِلَّا قُرَشِيًّا أَوْ أَنْصَارِيًّا فَإِنَّهُمْ أَصْحَابُ زَرْعٍ وَأَمَّا نَحْنُ فَلَسْنَا بِأَصْحَابِ زَرْعٍ فَضَحِكَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ. رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 5653 |
| In-book reference | : Book 28, Hadith 124 |
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 69
Al-Bara' said, "A bedouin came and said, 'Prophet of Allah! Teach me
an action which will enable me to enter the Garden.' He said, "The question
is a broad one, even though you have asked it in only a few words. Free someone.
Set a slave free.' He said, 'Are they not the same thing?' 'No,' he replied,
'Freeing someone is setting someone free yourself. Setting a slave free is
to contribute to the price of setting him free. Lend an animal for milking
which has a lot of milk and treat your relatives kindly. If you cannot do
that, then command the good and forbid the bad. If you cannot do that, then
restrain your tongue from everything except what is good."
حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْسَجَةَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ قَالَ: جَاءَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ فَقَالَ: يَا نَبِيَّ اللهِ، عَلِّمْنِي عَمَلاً يُدْخِلُنِي الْجَنَّةَ، قَالَ: لَئِنْ كُنْتَ أَقَصَرْتَ الْخُطْبَةَ لَقَدْ أَعْرَضْتَ الْمَسْأَلَةَ، أَعْتِقِ النَّسَمَةَ، وَفُكَّ الرَّقَبَةَ قَالَ: أَوَ لَيْسَتَا وَاحِدًا؟ قَالَ: لاَ، عِتْقُ النَّسَمَةِ أَنْ تَعْتِقَ النَّسَمَةَ، وَفَكُّ الرَّقَبَةِ أَنْ تُعِينَ عَلَى الرَّقَبَةِ، وَالْمَنِيحَةُ الرَّغُوبُ، وَالْفَيْءُ عَلَى ذِي الرَّحِمِ، فَإِنْ لَمْ تُطِقْ ذَلِكَ، فَأْمُرْ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ، وَانْهَ عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ، فَإِنْ لَمْ تُطِقْ ذَلِكَ، فَكُفَّ لِسَانَكَ إِلاَّ مِنْ خَيْرٍ.
| Reference | : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 69 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 23 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 69 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 3384
Al-Bara’ b. ‘Azib told of a desert Arab who came to the Prophet and said, "Teach me an action which will bring me into paradise.” He replied, "You have asked a large question in few words. Emancipate, a man and set free a slave." He asked if the two were not the same thing, and he replied, "No; emancipating a man is doing it by yourself, and setting free a slave is contributing towards his price. You must also lend for milking a she-camel which has much milk and be well disposed towards a relative who does wrong. If you cannot do that, feed the hungry, give drink to the thirsty, recommend what is reputable and forbid what is disreputable. And if you cannot do that, restrain your tongue from everything but what is good.”
Baihaqi transmitted it in Shu'ab al-iman.
عَن الْبَراء بن عَازِب قَالَ: جَاءَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: عَلِّمْنِي عَمَلًا يُدْخِلُنِي الْجَنَّةَ قَالَ: «لَئِنْ كُنْتَ أَقْصَرْتَ الْخُطْبَةَ لَقَدْ أَعْرَضْتَ الْمَسْأَلَةَ أَعْتِقِ النَّسَمَةَ وَفك الرَّقَبَة» . قَالَ: أَو ليسَا وَاحِدًا؟ قَالَ:
" لَا عِتْقُ النَّسَمَةِ: أَنْ تَفَرَّدَ بِعِتْقِهَا وَفَكُّ الرَّقَبَةِ: أَنْ تُعِينَ فِي ثَمَنِهَا وَالْمِنْحَةَ: الْوَكُوفَ وَالْفَيْءَ عَلَى ذِي الرَّحِمِ الظَّالِمِ فَإِنْ لَمْ تُطِقْ ذَلِكَ فَأَطْعِمِ الْجَائِعَ وَاسْقِ الظَّمْآنَ وَأْمُرْ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَانْهَ عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ فَإِنْ لم تطق فَكُفَّ لِسَانَكَ إِلَّا مِنْ خَيْرٍ ". رَوَاهُ الْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي شعب الْإِيمَان
| صَحِيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 3384 |
| In-book reference | : Book 14, Hadith 3 |
Sahih Muslim 507 a
Busr b Sa'id reported that Zaid b Khalid al-Juhani sent him to Abu Juhaim in order to ask him what he had heard from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) with regard to the passer in front of the worshipper. Abu Juhaim reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:
If anyone who passes in front of a man who is praying knew the responsibility he incurs, he would stand still forty (years) rather than to pass in front of him Abu Nadr said: I do not know whether he said forty days or months or years.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ أَبِي النَّضْرِ، عَنْ بُسْرِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّ زَيْدَ بْنَ خَالِدٍ الْجُهَنِيَّ، أَرْسَلَهُ إِلَى أَبِي جُهَيْمٍ يَسْأَلُهُ مَاذَا سَمِعَ مِنْ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْمَارِّ بَيْنَ يَدَىِ الْمُصَلِّي قَالَ أَبُو جُهَيْمٍ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" لَوْ يَعْلَمُ الْمَارُّ بَيْنَ يَدَىِ الْمُصَلِّي مَاذَا عَلَيْهِ لَكَانَ أَنْ يَقِفَ أَرْبَعِينَ خَيْرًا لَهُ مِنْ أَنْ يَمُرَّ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ " . قَالَ أَبُو النَّضْرِ لاَ أَدْرِي قَالَ أَرْبَعِينَ يَوْمًا أَوْ شَهْرًا أَوْ سَنَةً
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 507a |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 294 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 4, Hadith 1027 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 564 b
Jabir reported:
The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: He who eats garlic or onion should remain away from us or from our mosque and stay in his house. A kettle was brought to him which had (cooked) vegetables in it, He smelt (offensive) odour in it. On asking he was informed of the vegetables (cooked in it). He said: Take it to such and such Companion. When he saw it, he also disliked eating it. (Upon this). he (the Holy Prophet) said: You may eat it, for I converse wkh one with whom you do not converse.
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، وَحَرْمَلَةُ، قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَطَاءُ بْنُ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ، أَنَّ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ - وَفِي رِوَايَةِ حَرْمَلَةَ وَزَعَمَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " مَنْ أَكَلَ ثُومًا أَوْ بَصَلاً فَلْيَعْتَزِلْنَا أَوْ لِيَعْتَزِلْ مَسْجِدَنَا وَلْيَقْعُدْ فِي بَيْتِهِ " . وَأَنَّهُ أُتِيَ بِقِدْرٍ فِيهِ خَضِرَاتٌ مِنْ بُقُولٍ فَوَجَدَ لَهَا رِيحًا فَسَأَلَ فَأُخْبِرَ بِمَا فِيهَا مِنَ الْبُقُولِ فَقَالَ " قَرِّبُوهَا " . إِلَى بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ فَلَمَّا رَآهُ كَرِهَ أَكْلَهَا قَالَ " كُلْ فَإِنِّي أُنَاجِي مَنْ لاَ تُنَاجِي " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 564b |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 91 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 4, Hadith 1146 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 667
In the hadith narrated of the authority of Abd Huraira the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) is reported to have said. while in the hadith narrated by Bakr (the words are like this):
He heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) as saying: just see, can anything of his filthiness remain (on the body of) any one of you if there were a river at his door in which he washed himself five times daily? They, said: Nothing of his filthiness will remain (on his body). He said: That is like the five prayers by which Allah obliterates sins.
وَحَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، ح وَقَالَ قُتَيْبَةُ حَدَّثَنَا بَكْرٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ مُضَرَ - كِلاَهُمَا عَنِ ابْنِ الْهَادِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ وَفِي حَدِيثِ بَكْرٍ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ " أَرَأَيْتُمْ لَوْ أَنَّ نَهْرًا بِبَابِ أَحَدِكُمْ يَغْتَسِلُ مِنْهُ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ خَمْسَ مَرَّاتٍ هَلْ يَبْقَى مِنْ دَرَنِهِ شَىْءٌ " . قَالُوا لاَ يَبْقَى مِنْ دَرَنِهِ شَىْءٌ . قَالَ " فَذَلِكَ مَثَلُ الصَّلَوَاتِ الْخَمْسِ يَمْحُو اللَّهُ بِهِنَّ الْخَطَايَا " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 667 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 355 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 4, Hadith 1410 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Ibn Majah 299
It was narrated from Abu Umamah that:
The Messenger of Allah said: "None of you should fail to say, when he enters his toilet: 'Allahumma inni a`udhu bika minar-rijsin-najis, al-khabithil-mukhbith, ash-Shaitanir-rajim (O Allah, I seek refuge with You from the filthy and impure, the evil one with evil companions, the accursed Shaitan).'" (Da'if)
Another chain with a slightly different wording from Ibn Abi Maryam who mentioned similar, but he did not say in his narration: "Minar-rijsin-najis (From the filthy and the impure)" he only said: "Minal-khabithil-mukhbith, ash-Shaitanir-rajim (From the evil one with evil companions, the accursed Shaitan)."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ زَحْرٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ، . أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ
" لاَ يَعْجِزْ أَحَدُكُمْ إِذَا دَخَلَ مِرْفَقَهُ أَنْ يَقُولَ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الرِّجْسِ النَّجَسِ الْخَبِيثِ الْمُخْبِثِ الشَّيْطَانِ الرَّجِيمِ " .
قَالَ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَهُ وَلَمْ يَقُلْ فِي حَدِيثِهِ مِنَ الرِّجْسِ النَّجَسِ إِنَّمَا قَالَ مِنَ الْخَبِيثِ الْمُخْبِثِ الشَّيْطَانِ الرَّجِيمِ .
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 299 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 33 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 299 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 3238
It was
narrated that Thabit bin Yazid Al-Ansari said:
“We were with
the
Prophet (saw) and the people caught a mastigure. They grilled it
and
ate from it. Then I caught a mastigure so I grilled it and brought
it
to the Prophet (saw). He took a palm stalk and started counting his
finger with it, and said: ‘A nation from among the Children of
Israel
was turned into beasts of the earth, and I do not know if this
is
they.’ I said: ‘The people have grilled them and eaten them.’
He did
not eat it and he did not forbid it.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، عَنْ حُصَيْنٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ ثَابِتِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَأَصَابَ النَّاسُ ضِبَابًا فَاشْتَوَوْهَا فَأَكَلُوا مِنْهَا فَأَصَبْتُ مِنْهَا ضَبًّا فَشَوَيْتُهُ ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُ بِهِ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَأَخَذَ جَرِيدَةً فَجَعَلَ يَعُدُّ بِهَا أَصَابِعَهُ فَقَالَ
" إِنَّ أُمَّةً فِي بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ مُسِخَتْ دَوَابَّ فِي الأَرْضِ وَإِنِّي لاَ أَدْرِي لَعَلَّهَا هِيَ " . فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ النَّاسَ قَدِ اشْتَوَوْهَا فَأَكَلُوهَا فَلَمْ يَأْكُلْ وَلَمْ يَنْهَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 3238 |
| In-book reference | : Book 28, Hadith 39 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3238 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad 'Ali Ibn Abi Talib - وَمِنْ مُسْنَدِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 724
It was narrated from ‘Ali that The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent out an army and appointed a man in charge of them. He lit a fire and said:
Enter it. Some people wanted to enter it, but others said: This is what we wanted to flee from. That was mentioned to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he said to those who had wanted to enter it: “If you had entered it you would have remained in it until the Day of Resurrection.” He said some kind words to the others, then he said: `There is no obedience in that which involves disobedience towards Allah; obedience is only with regard to that which is right and proper.`
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ زُبَيْدٍ الْإِيَامِيِّ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بَعَثَ جَيْشًا وَأَمَّرَ عَلَيْهِمْ رَجُلًا فَأَوْقَدَ نَارًا فَقَالَ ادْخُلُوهَا فَأَرَادَ نَاسٌ أَنْ يَدْخُلُوهَا وَقَالَ آخَرُونَ إِنَّمَا فَرَرْنَا مِنْهَا فَذُكِرَ ذَلِكَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ لِلَّذِينَ أَرَادُوا أَنْ يَدْخُلُوهَا لَوْ دَخَلْتُمُوهَا لَمْ تَزَالُوا فِيهَا إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ وَقَالَ لِلْآخَرِينَ قَوْلًا حَسَنًا وَقَالَ لَا طَاعَةَ فِي مَعْصِيَةِ اللَّهِ إِنَّمَا الطَّاعَةُ فِي الْمَعْرُوفِ.
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam), al-Bukhari (7257) and Muslim (1840)] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 724 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 157 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 6328
Narrated `Abdullah:
We used to say in the prayer: 'AsSalam be on Allah, As-Salam be on so-and so.' So one day the Prophet said to us, "Allah Himself is As-Salam; when anyone of you sits during his prayer, he should say: 'at-tah, iyyatu-li l-lahi,' up to 'As-Salihin,' (All the compliments are for Allah ...righteous people) for when he recites this, then he says his Salam to all the righteous people present in the heavens and on the earth. Then he should say, 'I testify that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah, and that Muhammad is His slave and His Apostle,' and then he can select whatever he likes to celebrate (Allah's) Praises."
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كُنَّا نَقُولُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ السَّلاَمُ عَلَى اللَّهِ، السَّلاَمُ عَلَى فُلاَنٍ. فَقَالَ لَنَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ
" إِنَّ اللَّهَ هُوَ السَّلاَمُ، فَإِذَا قَعَدَ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي الصَّلاَةِ فَلْيَقُلِ التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ الصَّالِحِينَ. فَإِذَا قَالَهَا أَصَابَ كُلَّ عَبْدٍ لِلَّهِ فِي السَّمَاءِ وَالأَرْضِ صَالِحٍ، أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ. ثُمَّ يَتَخَيَّرُ مِنَ الثَّنَاءِ مَا شَاءَ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 6328 |
| In-book reference | : Book 80, Hadith 25 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 340 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1295
It was narrated from Abdullah bin Abi Talhah, from his father, that:
The Messenger of Allah (SAW) came one day with a joyful expression on his face. He said: "Jibril came to me and said: 'Will it not please you, O Muhammad, (to know) that no one of your Ummah will send salah upon you but I will send salah upon him tenfold, and no one will send salams upon you but I will send salams upon him tenfold?"
أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْمُبَارَكِ - قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، مَوْلَى الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَاءَ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ وَالْبِشْرُ يُرَى فِي وَجْهِهِ فَقَالَ
" إِنَّهُ جَاءَنِي جِبْرِيلُ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ أَمَا يُرْضِيكَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ أَنْ لاَ يُصَلِّيَ عَلَيْكَ أَحَدٌ مِنْ أُمَّتِكَ إِلاَّ صَلَّيْتُ عَلَيْهِ عَشْرًا وَلاَ يُسَلِّمَ عَلَيْكَ أَحَدٌ مِنْ أُمَّتِكَ إِلاَّ سَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ عَشْرًا " .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1295 |
| In-book reference | : Book 13, Hadith 117 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1296 |
Yahya related to me from Malik from Abu'n Nadr, the mawla of Umar ibn Ubaydullah from Busr ibn Said that Zayd ibn Khalid al-Juhani sent him to Abu Juhaym to ask him what he had heard from the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, about passing in front of someone praying. Abu Juhaym said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'If the one who passes in front of a man praying knew what he was bringing upon himself it would be better for him to stop for forty than to pass in front of him.' "
Abu'n-Nadr said, "I do not know whether he said forty days or months or years."
وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي النَّضْرِ، مَوْلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ بُسْرِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّ زَيْدَ بْنَ خَالِدٍ الْجُهَنِيَّ، أَرْسَلَهُ إِلَى أَبِي جُهَيْمٍ يَسْأَلُهُ مَاذَا سَمِعَ مِنْ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْمَارِّ بَيْنَ يَدَىِ الْمُصَلِّي فَقَالَ أَبُو جُهَيْمٍ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" لَوْ يَعْلَمُ الْمَارُّ بَيْنَ يَدَىِ الْمُصَلِّي مَاذَا عَلَيْهِ لَكَانَ أَنْ يَقِفَ أَرْبَعِينَ خَيْرًا لَهُ مِنْ أَنْ يَمُرَّ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ " . قَالَ أَبُو النَّضْرِ لاَ أَدْرِي أَقَالَ أَرْبَعِينَ يَوْمًا أَوْ شَهْرًا أَوْ سَنَةً .
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 9, Hadith 37 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 9, Hadith 366 |
Sahih Muslim 1394 d
Yahya b. Sa'id (Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I said to Abu Salih: Did you hear Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) making a mention of the excellence of prayer in the mosque of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)? He said: No (I did not hear directly from Abu Huraira), but I heard Abdullah b. Ibrahlm b. Qariz; say that' he had heard from Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had said: Prayer in this mosque of mine is better than a thousand prayers. or. is like one thousand prayers observed in other mosques besides It, except that it be in al-Masjid al-Haram.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، جَمِيعًا عَنِ الثَّقَفِيِّ، - قَالَ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، - قَالَ سَمِعْتُ يَحْيَى بْنَ سَعِيدٍ، يَقُولُ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا صَالِحٍ هَلْ سَمِعْتَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَذْكُرُ فَضْلَ الصَّلاَةِ فِي مَسْجِدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لاَ وَلَكِنْ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ قَارِظٍ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" صَلاَةٌ فِي مَسْجِدِي هَذَا خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَلْفِ صَلاَةٍ - أَوْ كَأَلْفِ صَلاَةٍ - فِيمَا سِوَاهُ مِنَ الْمَسَاجِدِ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ الْمَسْجِدَ الْحَرَامَ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1394d |
| In-book reference | : Book 15, Hadith 581 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 7, Hadith 3212 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2769
Narrated Bahz bin Hakim:
"My father narrated to me from my grandfather, who said: 'I said: "O Messenger of Allah! Regarding our 'Awrah, what of it must we cover and what of it may we leave?" He said: "Protect your 'Awrah except from your wife or what your right hand possesses."' He said: "What about a man with another man?" He said: "If you are able to not let anyone see it, then do so." I said: "What about a man when he is alone?" He said: "Allah is most deserving of being shy from Him."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزُ بْنُ حَكِيمٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ جَدِّي، قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ عَوْرَاتُنَا مَا نَأْتِي مِنْهَا وَمَا نَذَرُ قَالَ " احْفَظْ عَوْرَتَكَ إِلاَّ مِنْ زَوْجَتِكَ أَوْ مِمَّا مَلَكَتْ يَمِينُكَ " . فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ يَكُونُ مَعَ الرَّجُلِ قَالَ " إِنِ اسْتَطَعْتَ أَنْ لاَ يَرَاهَا أَحَدٌ فَافْعَلْ " . قُلْتُ وَالرَّجُلُ يَكُونُ خَالِيًا . قَالَ " فَاللَّهُ أَحَقُّ أَنْ يُسْتَحْيَا مِنْهُ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ . وَجَدُّ بَهْزٍ اسْمُهُ مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ حَيْدَةَ الْقُشَيْرِيُّ وَقَدْ رَوَى الْجُرَيْرِيُّ عَنْ حَكِيمِ بْنِ مُعَاوِيَةَ وَهُوَ وَالِدُ بَهْزٍ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2769 |
| In-book reference | : Book 43, Hadith 39 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2769 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2794
Narrated Bahz bin Hakim:
from his father, from his grandfather, who said: "I said: 'O Prophet of Allah! Regarding our 'Awrah, what of it must we cover and what of it may we leave?' He said: 'Protect your 'Awrah except from your wife or what your right hand possesses.' He said: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! What about when some people are with others?' He said: 'If you are able to not let anyone see it then do not let them see it.'" He said: "I said: 'O Prophet of Allah! What about when one of us is alone?' He said: 'Allah is more deserving of being shy from Him than the people.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، وَيَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزُ بْنُ حَكِيمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ عَوْرَاتُنَا مَا نَأْتِي مِنْهَا وَمَا نَذَرُ قَالَ " احْفَظْ عَوْرَتَكَ إِلاَّ مِنْ زَوْجَتِكَ أَوْ مَا مَلَكَتْ يَمِينُكَ " . قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِذَا كَانَ الْقَوْمُ بَعْضُهُمْ فِي بَعْضٍ قَالَ " إِنِ اسْتَطَعْتَ أَنْ لاَ يَرَاهَا أَحَدٌ فَلاَ يَرَيَنَّهَا " . قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ إِذَا كَانَ أَحَدُنَا خَالِيًا قَالَ " فَاللَّهُ أَحَقُّ أَنْ يَسْتَحْيِيَ مِنْهُ النَّاسُ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2794 |
| In-book reference | : Book 43, Hadith 67 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2794 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 209
It was narrated from 'Aishah that Umm Habibah bint Jahsh who was married to 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Awf suffered from Istihadah (non-mentrual vaginal bleeding) and did not become pure. Her situation was mentioned to the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and he said:
'That is not menstruation, rather it is a kick [1] in the womb, so let her work out the length of the menses that she used to have, and stop praying (for that period of tie), then after that period of time), then after that let her perform Ghusl for every prayer.'"
[1] A kick in the womb: in other narrations means "A kick from Shaitan,", meaning that the Shaitan uses it to confuse her about her religious commitment.
أَخْبَرَنَا الرَّبِيعُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ دَاوُدَ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ بَكْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَمْرَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ أُمَّ حَبِيبَةَ بِنْتَ جَحْشٍ الَّتِي، كَانَتْ تَحْتَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ وَأَنَّهَا اسْتُحِيضَتْ لاَ تَطْهُرْ فَذُكِرَ شَأْنُهَا لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ
" إِنَّهَا لَيْسَتْ بِالْحَيْضَةِ وَلَكِنَّهَا رَكْضَةٌ مِنَ الرَّحِمِ فَلْتَنْظُرْ قَدْرَ قُرْئِهَا الَّتِي كَانَتْ تَحِيضُ لَهَا فَلْتَتْرُكِ الصَّلاَةَ ثُمَّ تَنْظُرْ مَا بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَلْتَغْتَسِلْ عِنْدَ كُلِّ صَلاَةٍ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 209 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 210 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 210 |
Sahih Muslim 1222
Abu Musa, (Allah be pleased with him) reported that he used to deliver religious verdict in favor of Hajj Tamattu'. A person said to him:
Exercise restraint in delivering some of your religious verdicts, for you do not know what the Commander of Believers has introduced in the rites (of Hajj) after you (when you were away in Yemen). He (Abu Musa, ) met him (Hadrat Umar) subsequently and asked him (about it), whereupon 'Umar said: I know that Allah's Apostle (May peace be upon him) and also his Companions did that (observed Tamattu'), but I do not approve that the married persons should have intercourse with their wives under the shade of the trees, and then set out for Hajj with water trickling down from their heads.
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ، بَشَّارٍ قَالَ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ أَبِي مُوسَى، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، أَنَّهُ كَانَ يُفْتِي بِالْمُتْعَةِ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ رُوَيْدَكَ بِبَعْضِ فُتْيَاكَ فَإِنَّكَ لاَ تَدْرِي مَا أَحْدَثَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فِي النُّسُكِ بَعْدُ حَتَّى لَقِيَهُ بَعْدُ فَسَأَلَهُ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ قَدْ عَلِمْتُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ فَعَلَهُ وَأَصْحَابُهُ وَلَكِنْ كَرِهْتُ أَنْ يَظَلُّوا مُعْرِسِينَ بِهِنَّ فِي الأَرَاكِ ثُمَّ يَرُوحُونَ فِي الْحَجِّ تَقْطُرُ رُءُوسُهُمْ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1222 |
| In-book reference | : Book 15, Hadith 170 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 7, Hadith 2814 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 1438 g
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) reported that mention was made of 'azl in the presence of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) whereupon he said:
Why do you practise it? They said: There is a man whose wife has to suckle the child, and if that person has a sexual intercourse with her (she may conceive) which he does not like, and there is another person who has a slave-girl and he has a sexual intercourse with her, but he does not like her to have conception so that she may not become Umm Walad, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: There is no harm if you do not do that, for that (the birth of the child) is something pre- ordained. Ibn 'Aun said: I made a mention of this hadith to Hasan, and he said: By Allah, (it seems) as if there is upbraiding in it (for 'azl).
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عَوْنٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ بِشْرٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، . قَالَ فَرَدَّ الْحَدِيثَ حَتَّى رَدَّهُ إِلَى أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ قَالَ ذُكِرَ الْعَزْلُ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ " وَمَا ذَاكُمْ " . قَالُوا الرَّجُلُ تَكُونُ لَهُ الْمَرْأَةُ تُرْضِعُ فَيُصِيبُ مِنْهَا وَيَكْرَهُ أَنْ تَحْمِلَ مِنْهُ وَالرَّجُلُ تَكُونُ لَهُ الأَمَةُ فَيُصِيبُ مِنْهَا وَيَكْرَهُ أَنْ تَحْمِلَ مِنْهُ . قَالَ " فَلاَ عَلَيْكُمْ أَنْ لاَ تَفْعَلُوا ذَاكُمْ فَإِنَّمَا هُوَ الْقَدَرُ " . قَالَ ابْنُ عَوْنٍ فَحَدَّثْتُ بِهِ الْحَسَنَ فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ لَكَأَنَّ هَذَا زَجْرٌ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1438g |
| In-book reference | : Book 16, Hadith 152 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 8, Hadith 3377 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 2496
Umm Mubashshir reported that she heard Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying in presence of Hafsa:
God willing, the people of the Tree would never enter the fire of Hell one amongst those who owed allegiance under that. She said: Allah's Messenger, why not? He scolded her. Hafsa said: And there is none amongst you but shall have to pass over that (narrow Bridge). Thereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, has said: We would rescue those persons who are God-conscious and we would leave the tyrants to their fate there (xix. 72).
حَدَّثَنِي هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ أَخْبَرَنِي
أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، يَقُولُ أَخْبَرَتْنِي أُمُّ مُبَشِّرٍ، أَنَّهَا سَمِعَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى
الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ عِنْدَ حَفْصَةَ " لاَ يَدْخُلُ النَّارَ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ الشَّجَرَةِ أَحَدٌ
. الَّذِينَ بَايَعُوا تَحْتَهَا " . قَالَتْ بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ . فَانْتَهَرَهَا فَقَالَتْ حَفْصَةُ { وَإِنْ مِنْكُمْ
إِلاَّ وَارِدُهَا} فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " قَدْ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ { ثُمَّ نُنَجِّي الَّذِينَ
اتَّقَوْا وَنَذَرُ الظَّالِمِينَ فِيهَا جِثِيًّا}
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2496 |
| In-book reference | : Book 44, Hadith 235 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 31, Hadith 6090 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim » The Book Pertaining to the Remembrance of Allah, Supplication, Repentance and Seeking Forgiveness - كتاب الذكر والدعاء والتوبة والاستغفار
Sahih Muslim 2714 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:
When any one of you goes to bed, he should take hold of the hem of his lower garment and then should clean (his bed) with the help of that and then should recite the name of Allah for he himself does not know what he left behind him on his bed, and when he intends to lie on bed, he should lie on his right side and utter these words:" Exalted is Allah (He is free from imperfection), my Lord. It is with Thine (grace) that I place my side (upon the bed) and it is with Thee that I take it up (after sleep), and in case You withhold my being (if You cause me to die), then grant pardon to my being, and if You keep (this process of breathing on), then protect it with that with which You protected Your pious servants."
وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مُوسَى الأَنْصَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ عِيَاضٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ،
حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله
عليه وسلم قَالَ
" إِذَا أَوَى أَحَدُكُمْ إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ فَلْيَأْخُذْ دَاخِلَةَ إِزَارِهِ فَلْيَنْفُضْ بِهَا فِرَاشَهُ
وَلْيُسَمِّ اللَّهَ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَعْلَمُ مَا خَلَفَهُ بَعْدَهُ عَلَى فِرَاشِهِ فَإِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَضْطَجِعَ فَلْيَضْطَجِعْ عَلَى
شِقِّهِ الأَيْمَنِ وَلْيَقُلْ سُبْحَانَكَ اللَّهُمَّ رَبِّي بِكَ وَضَعْتُ جَنْبِي وَبِكَ أَرْفَعُهُ إِنْ أَمْسَكْتَ نَفْسِي
فَاغْفِرْ لَهَا وَإِنْ أَرْسَلْتَهَا فَاحْفَظْهَا بِمَا تَحْفَظُ بِهِ عِبَادَكَ الصَّالِحِينَ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2714a |
| In-book reference | : Book 48, Hadith 85 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 35, Hadith 6554 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 3224
Narrated `Aisha:
I stuffed for the Prophet a pillow decorated with pictures (of animals) which looked like a Namruqa (i.e. a small cushion). He came and stood between the two doors and his face began to change. I said, "O Allah's Apostle! What did we do wrong?" He said, "What is this pillow?" I said, "I have prepared this pillow for you, so that you may recline on it." He said, "Don't you know that angels do not enter a house wherein there are pictures; and whoever makes a picture will be punished on the Day of Resurrection and will be asked to give life to (what he has created)?"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَخْلَدٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ، أَنَّ نَافِعًا، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ الْقَاسِمَ بْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ حَشَوْتُ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وِسَادَةً فِيهَا تَمَاثِيلُ كَأَنَّهَا نُمْرُقَةٌ، فَجَاءَ فَقَامَ بَيْنَ الْبَابَيْنِ وَجَعَلَ يَتَغَيَّرُ وَجْهُهُ، فَقُلْتُ مَا لَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ. قَالَ " مَا بَالُ هَذِهِ الْوِسَادَةِ ". قَالَتْ وِسَادَةٌ جَعَلْتُهَا لَكَ لِتَضْطَجِعَ عَلَيْهَا. قَالَ " أَمَا عَلِمْتِ أَنَّ الْمَلاَئِكَةَ لاَ تَدْخُلُ بَيْتًا فِيهِ صُورَةٌ، وَأَنَّ مَنْ صَنَعَ الصُّورَةَ يُعَذَّبُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ يَقُولُ أَحْيُوا مَا خَلَقْتُمْ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 3224 |
| In-book reference | : Book 59, Hadith 35 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 447 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 3297, 3298
Narrated Ibn `Umar:
That he heard the Prophet delivering a sermon on the pulpit saying, "Kill snakes and kill Dhu-at- Tufyatain (i.e. a snake with two white lines on its back) and Al-Abtar (i.e. a snake with short or mutilated tail) for they destroy the sight of one's eyes and bring about abortion." (`Abdullah bin `Umar further added): Once while I was chasing a snake in order, to kill it, Abu Lubaba called me saying: "Don't kill it," I said. "Allah's Apostle ordered us to kill snakes." He said, "But later on he prohibited the killing of snakes living in the houses." (Az-Zuhri said. "Such snakes are called Al-Awamir.")
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَخْطُبُ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ يَقُولُ
" اقْتُلُوا الْحَيَّاتِ، وَاقْتُلُوا ذَا الطُّفْيَتَيْنِ وَالأَبْتَرَ، فَإِنَّهُمَا يَطْمِسَانِ الْبَصَرَ، وَيَسْتَسْقِطَانِ الْحَبَلَ ". قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ فَبَيْنَا أَنَا أُطَارِدُ، حَيَّةً لأَقْتُلَهَا فَنَادَانِي أَبُو لُبَابَةَ لاَ تَقْتُلْهَا. فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ أَمَرَ بِقَتْلِ الْحَيَّاتِ. قَالَ إِنَّهُ نَهَى بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ عَنْ ذَوَاتِ الْبُيُوتِ، وَهْىَ الْعَوَامِرُ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 3297, 3298 |
| In-book reference | : Book 59, Hadith 106 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 518 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud 701
Narrated Abu Juhaim :
The Messenger of Allah(may peace be upon him) as saying: "If one who passes in front of a man who is praying knew the responsibility he incurs, he would prefer to stand still for forty. . . rather than pass in front of him. Abu al-Nadr said: I do not know whether he said forty days, or months, or years."
Abu Dawud: Sufyan al-Thawri said: If a man passes proudly in front of me while I am praying, I shall stop him, and if a weak man passes, I shall not stop him.
حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي النَّضْرِ، مَوْلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ بُسْرِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّ زَيْدَ بْنَ خَالِدٍ الْجُهَنِيَّ، أَرْسَلَهُ إِلَى أَبِي جُهَيْمٍ يَسْأَلُهُ مَاذَا سَمِعَ مِنْ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْمَارِّ بَيْنَ يَدَىِ الْمُصَلِّي فَقَالَ أَبُو جُهَيْمٍ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" لَوْ يَعْلَمُ الْمَارُّ بَيْنَ يَدَىِ الْمُصَلِّي مَاذَا عَلَيْهِ لَكَانَ أَنْ يَقِفَ أَرْبَعِينَ خَيْرٌ لَهُ مِنْ أَنْ يَمُرَّ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ " . قَالَ أَبُو النَّضْرِ لاَ أَدْرِي قَالَ أَرْبَعِينَ يَوْمًا أَوْ شَهْرًا أَوْ سَنَةً .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 701 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 311 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 701 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 2780
Anas bin Malik said “A youth of Aslam said “Apostle of Allaah(saws), I wish to go on an expedition, but I have no property to make myself equipped. He said “go to so and so Ansari who prepared equipment(for the battle), but he fell ill and tell him that the Apostle of Allaah(saws) has conveyed his regards to you, and then tell him “Give him all the equipment you have made. He came to him and told him that. He said to his wife “O so and so, give him all the equipment I have made and do not detain anything from him. I swear by Allaah, if you detain anything from him, Allaah will not bless it.
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا ثَابِتٌ الْبُنَانِيُّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ فَتًى، مِنْ أَسْلَمَ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أُرِيدُ الْجِهَادَ وَلَيْسَ لِي مَالٌ أَتَجَهَّزُ بِهِ . قَالَ
" اذْهَبْ إِلَى فُلاَنٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ فَإِنَّهُ كَانَ قَدْ تَجَهَّزَ فَمَرِضَ فَقُلْ لَهُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُقْرِئُكَ السَّلاَمَ وَقُلْ لَهُ ادْفَعْ إِلَىَّ مَا تَجَهَّزْتَ بِهِ " . فَأَتَاهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ لاِمْرَأَتِهِ يَا فُلاَنَةُ ادْفَعِي لَهُ مَا جَهَّزْتِنِي بِهِ وَلاَ تَحْبِسِي مِنْهُ شَيْئًا فَوَاللَّهِ لاَ تَحْبِسِينَ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا فَيُبَارِكَ اللَّهُ فِيهِ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 2780 |
| In-book reference | : Book 15, Hadith 304 |
| English translation | : Book 14, Hadith 2774 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 1522
Mu'adh b. Jabal reported that the Messenger of Allah (saws) caught his hand and said:
By Allah, I love you, Mu'adh. I give some instruction to you. Never leave to recite this supplication after every (prescribed) prayer: "O Allah, help me in remembering You, in giving You thanks, and worshipping You well."
Mu'adh willed this supplication to the narrator al-Sunabihi and al-Sunabihi to 'Abu Abd al-Rahman.
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ مَيْسَرَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ الْمُقْرِئُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَيْوَةُ بْنُ شُرَيْحٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُقْبَةَ بْنَ مُسْلِمٍ، يَقُولُ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْحُبُلِيُّ، عَنِ الصُّنَابِحِيِّ، عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخَذَ بِيَدِهِ وَقَالَ " يَا مُعَاذُ وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأُحِبُّكَ وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأُحِبُّكَ " . فَقَالَ " أُوصِيكَ يَا مُعَاذُ لاَ تَدَعَنَّ فِي دُبُرِ كُلِّ صَلاَةٍ تَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ أَعِنِّي عَلَى ذِكْرِكَ وَشُكْرِكَ وَحُسْنِ عِبَادَتِكَ " . وَأَوْصَى بِذَلِكَ مُعَاذٌ الصُّنَابِحِيَّ وَأَوْصَى بِهِ الصُّنَابِحِيُّ أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 1522 |
| In-book reference | : Book 8, Hadith 107 |
| English translation | : Book 8, Hadith 1517 |
Sahih Muslim 17 b
Abu Jamra reported:
I was an interpreter between Ibn Abbas and the people, that a woman happened to come there and asked about nabidh or the pitcher of wine. He replied: A delegation of the people of 'Abdul-Qais came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). He (the Holy Prophet) asked the delegation or the people (of the delegation about their identity). They replied that they belonged to the tribe of Rabi'a. He (the Holy Prophet) welcomed the people or the delegation which were neither humiliated nor put to shame. They (the members of the delegation) said: Messenger of Allah, we come to you from a far-off distance and there lives between you and us a tribe of the unbelievers of Mudar and, therefore, it is not possible for us to come to you except in the sacred months. Thus direct us to a clear command, about which we should inform people beside us and by which we may enter heaven. He (the Holy Prophet) replied: I command you to do four deeds and forbid you to do four (acts), and added: I direct you to affirm belief in Allah alone, and then asked them: Do you know what belief in Allah really implies? They said: Allah and His Messenger know best. The Prophet said: It implies testimony to the fact that there is no god but Allah, and that Muhammad is the messenger of Allah, establishment of prayer, payment of Zakat, fast of Ramadan, that you pay one-fifth of the booty (fallen to your lot) and I forbid you to use gourd, wine jar, or a receptacle for wine. Shu'ba sometimes narrated the word naqir (wooden pot) and sometimes narrated it as muqayyar. The Holy Prophet also said: Keep it in your mind and inform those who have been left behind.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، وَأَلْفَاظُهُمْ، مُتَقَارِبَةٌ - قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، - عَنْ أَبِي جَمْرَةَ، قَالَ كُنْتُ أُتَرْجِمُ بَيْنَ يَدَىِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَبَيْنَ النَّاسِ فَأَتَتْهُ امْرَأَةٌ تَسْأَلُهُ عَنْ نَبِيذِ الْجَرِّ، فَقَالَ إِنَّ وَفْدَ عَبْدِ الْقَيْسِ أَتَوْا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَنِ الْوَفْدُ أَوْ مَنِ الْقَوْمُ " . قَالُوا رَبِيعَةُ . قَالَ " مَرْحَبًا بِالْقَوْمِ أَوْ بِالْوَفْدِ غَيْرَ خَزَايَا وَلاَ النَّدَامَى " . قَالَ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا نَأْتِيكَ مِنْ شُقَّةٍ بَعِيدَةٍ وَإِنَّ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَكَ هَذَا الْحَىَّ مِنْ كُفَّارِ مُضَرَ وَإِنَّا لاَ نَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ نَأْتِيَكَ إِلاَّ فِي شَهْرِ الْحَرَامِ فَمُرْنَا بِأَمْرٍ فَصْلٍ نُخْبِرْ بِهِ مَنْ وَرَاءَنَا نَدْخُلُ بِهِ الْجَنَّةَ . قَالَ فَأَمَرَهُمْ بِأَرْبَعٍ وَنَهَاهُمْ عَنْ أَرْبَعٍ . قَالَ أَمَرَهُمْ بِالإِيمَانِ بِاللَّهِ وَحْدَهُ . وَقَالَ " هَلْ تَدْرُونَ مَا الإِيمَانُ بِاللَّهِ " . قَالُوا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ . قَالَ " شَهَادَةُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ وَإِقَامُ الصَّلاَةِ وَإِيتَاءُ الزَّكَاةِ وَصَوْمُ رَمَضَانَ وَأَنْ تُؤَدُّوا خُمُسًا مِنَ الْمَغْنَمِ " . وَنَهَاهُمْ عَنِ الدُّبَّاءِ وَالْحَنْتَمِ وَالْمُزَفَّتِ . قَالَ شُعْبَةُ وَرُبَّمَا قَالَ النَّقِيرِ . قَالَ شُعْبَةُ وَرُبَّمَا قَالَ الْمُقَيَّرِ . وَقَالَ " احْفَظُوهُ وَأَخْبِرُوا بِهِ مِنْ وَرَائِكُمْ " . وَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فِي رِوَايَتِهِ " مَنْ وَرَاءَكُمْ " وَلَيْسَ فِي رِوَايَتِهِ الْمُقَيَّرِ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 17b |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 24 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 1, Hadith 23 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ هُوَ : ابْنُ بِلَالٍ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَجِيدِ بْنِ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ سَعِيدَ بْنَ الْمُسَيِّبِ يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ وَأَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ حَدَّثَاهُ : أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بَعَثَ أَخَا بَنِي عَدِيٍّ الْأَنْصَارِيَّ فَاسْتَعْمَلَهُ عَلَى خَيْبَرَ ، فَقَدِمَ بِتَمْرٍ جَنِيبٍ.
قَالَ ابْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ : يَعْنِي : جَيِّدًا ، فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : " أَكُلُّ تَمْرِ خَيْبَرَ هَكَذَا؟ ".
قَالَ : لَا وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنَّا لَنَشْتَرِي الصَّاعَ بِالصَّاعَيْنِ مِنَ الْجَمْعِ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" لَا تَفْعَلُوا، وَلَكِنْ مِثْلًا بِمِثْلٍ، أَوْ بِيعُوا هَذَا، وَاشْتَرُوا بِثَمَنِهِ مِنْ هَذَا، وَكَذَلِكَ الْمِيزَانُ "
| Arabic reference | : Book 18, Hadith 2497 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1484
Tha'labah bin 'Abbad Al-'Abdi from the people of Al-Basrah narrated that:
He attended a Khutbah one day that was delivered by Samurah bin Jundub. In his Khutbah he mentioned a hadith from the Messenger of Allah (SAW). Samurah bin Jundub said: "One day a boy from among the Ansar and I were shooting at two targets of ours, during the time of the Messenger of Allah (SAW), when the sun was at a height of two or three spears as it appears to one who is looking at the horizon. The sun turned black, and we said to one another, let us go to the masjid, for by Allah (SWT) this must herald some event concerning the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and his ummah. We went to the masjid and we saw the Messenger of Allah (SAW) coming out to the people. He went forward and prayed. He stood for the longest time that he had ever stood in any prayer in which he led us, but we did not hear him saying anything. Then he bowed for the longest time that he had ever bowed in any prayer in which he led us, but we did not hear him saying anything. Then he prostrated for the longest time that he had ever prostrated in any prayer in which he led us, but we did not hear him saying anything. The he did likewise in the second rak'ah. And the eclipse ended as he was sitting at the end of the second rak'ah. The he said the salam, then he praised and glorified Allah (SWT), and bore witness that there is none worthy of worship but Allah (SWT) and he bore witness that he was the slave and Messenger of Allah." Narrated in abridged form.
أَخْبَرَنَا هِلاَلُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ هِلاَلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَسْوَدُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ثَعْلَبَةُ بْنُ عِبَادٍ الْعَبْدِيُّ، مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَصْرَةِ أَنَّهُ شَهِدَ خُطْبَةً يَوْمًا لِسَمُرَةَ بْنِ جُنْدُبٍ فَذَكَرَ فِي خُطْبَتِهِ حَدِيثًا عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ سَمُرَةُ بْنُ جُنْدُبٍ بَيْنَا أَنَا يَوْمًا وَغُلاَمٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ نَرْمِي غَرَضَيْنِ لَنَا عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَتِ الشَّمْسُ قِيدَ رُمْحَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثَةٍ فِي عَيْنِ النَّاظِرِ مِنَ الأُفُقِ اسْوَدَّتْ فَقَالَ أَحَدُنَا لِصَاحِبِهِ انْطَلِقْ بِنَا إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ فَوَاللَّهِ لَيُحْدِثَنَّ شَأْنُ هَذِهِ الشَّمْسِ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي أُمَّتِهِ حَدَثًا - قَالَ - فَدَفَعْنَا إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ - قَالَ - فَوَافَيْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ خَرَجَ إِلَى النَّاسِ - قَالَ - فَاسْتَقْدَمَ فَصَلَّى فَقَامَ كَأَطْوَلِ قِيَامٍ قَامَ بِنَا فِي صَلاَةٍ قَطُّ مَا نَسْمَعُ لَهُ صَوْتًا ثُمَّ رَكَعَ بِنَا كَأَطْوَلِ رُكُوعٍ مَا رَكَعَ بِنَا فِي صَلاَةٍ قَطُّ مَا نَسْمَعُ لَهُ صَوْتًا ثُمَّ سَجَدَ بِنَا كَأَطْوَلِ سُجُودٍ مَا سَجَدَ بِنَا فِي صَلاَةٍ قَطُّ لاَ نَسْمَعُ لَهُ صَوْتًا ثُمَّ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ - قَالَ - فَوَافَقَ تَجَلِّي الشَّمْسِ جُلُوسَهُ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ فَسَلَّمَ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ وَشَهِدَ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَشَهِدَ أَنَّهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولُهُ . مُخْتَصَرٌ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1484 |
| In-book reference | : Book 16, Hadith 26 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 16, Hadith 1485 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2391
Hafs bin 'Asim narrated from Abu Hurairah or Abu Sa'eed that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
"Seven shall be shaded by Allah under his shade on a day in which there is no shade except His Shade: A just Imam, a young person raised upon worshiping Allah, a man whose heart is attached to the Masjid when he leaves from it until he returns from it, two men who love each other for Allah's sake, coming together upon that, and parting upon that, a man who remembers Allah in privacy and his eyes swell with tears, a man invited by a woman of status and beauty, but he says: 'I fear Allah, Mighty and Sublime is He,' and a man who conceals the charity he gives such that his left hand does not know what his right hand has spent."
حَدَّثَنَا الأَنْصَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْنٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ خُبَيْبِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَوْ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " سَبْعَةٌ يُظِلُّهُمُ اللَّهُ فِي ظِلِّهِ يَوْمَ لاَ ظِلَّ إِلاَّ ظِلُّهُ إِمَامٌ عَادِلٌ وَشَابٌّ نَشَأَ بِعِبَادَةِ اللَّهِ وَرَجُلٌ كَانَ قَلْبُهُ مُعَلَّقًا بِالْمَسْجِدِ إِذَا خَرَجَ مِنْهُ حَتَّى يَعُودَ إِلَيْهِ وَرَجُلاَنِ تَحَابَّا فِي اللَّهِ فَاجْتَمَعَا عَلَى ذَلِكَ وَتَفَرَّقَا وَرَجُلٌ ذَكَرَ اللَّهَ خَالِيًا فَفَاضَتْ عَيْنَاهُ وَرَجُلٌ دَعَتْهُ امْرَأَةٌ ذَاتُ حَسَبٍ وَجَمَالٍ فَقَالَ إِنِّي أَخَافُ اللَّهَ وَرَجُلٌ تَصَدَّقَ بِصَدَقَةٍ فَأَخْفَاهَا حَتَّى لاَ تَعْلَمَ شِمَالُهُ مَا تُنْفِقُ يَمِينُهُ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ . وَهَكَذَا رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ مِثْلَ هَذَا وَشَكَّ فِيهِ وَقَالَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ أَوْ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ وَعُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ رَوَاهُ عَنْ خُبَيْبِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ وَلَمْ يَشُكَّ فِيهِ يَقُولُ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ .
حَدَّثَنَا سَوَّارُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنِي خُبَيْبٌ، عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَ حَدِيثِ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ بِمَعْنَاهُ إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ " كَانَ قَلْبُهُ مُعَلَّقًا بِالْمَسَاجِدِ " . وَقَالَ " ذَاتُ مَنْصِبٍ وَجَمَالٍ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2391 |
| In-book reference | : Book 36, Hadith 88 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2391 |
Sahih Muslim 2484 a
Qais b. 'Ubada reported:
I was in the company of some persons, amongst whom some were the Companions of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) in Medina, that there came a person whose face depicted the fear (of Allah). Some people said: He is a person from amongst the people of Paradise; he is a person from amongst the people of Paradise. He observed two short rak'ahs of prayer and then went out. I followed him and he got into his house and I also got in and we began to converse with each other. And when he became familiar (with me) I said to Him: When you entered (the mosque) before (your entrance in the house) a person said so and so (that you are amongst the people of Paradise), whereupon he said: It is not meet for anyone to say anything which he does not know. I shall (now) tell you why they (say) this. I saw a dream during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and narrated it to him. I seemed to be in a garden [he described its vastness, its rich fructification and its verdure]; in the midst of it, there stood an iron pillar, with its base in the earth and its summit in the sky: and upon its summit there was a handhold. It was said to me: Climb up this (pillar). I said to him (visitant in the dream): I am unable to do it. Thereupon a helper came to me, and he (supported) me (by catching hold of my) garment from behind and thus helped me with his hand and so I climbed up till I was at the summit of the pillar, and grasped the handhold. It was said to me: Hold it tightly. It was at this that I woke up when (the handhold) was in the grip) of my hand. I narrated it (the dream) to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), whereupon he said: That garden implies al-Islam and that pillar implies the pillar of Islam. And that handhold is the firmest faith (as referred to in the Qur'an). And you will remain attached to Islam until you shall die. And that man was 'Abdullah b. Salim.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى الْعَنَزِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَوْنٍ،
عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ عُبَادٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ بِالْمَدِينَةِ فِي نَاسٍ فِيهِمْ بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِ
النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ فِي وَجْهِهِ أَثَرٌ مِنْ خُشُوعٍ فَقَالَ بَعْضُ الْقَوْمِ هَذَا
رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ هَذَا رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ . فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ يَتَجَوَّزُ فِيهِمَا ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَاتَّبَعْتُهُ
فَدَخَلَ مَنْزِلَهُ وَدَخَلْتُ فَتَحَدَّثْنَا فَلَمَّا اسْتَأْنَسَ قُلْتُ لَهُ إِنَّكَ لَمَّا دَخَلْتَ قَبْلُ قَالَ رَجُلٌ كَذَا
وَكَذَا قَالَ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ مَا يَنْبَغِي لأَحَدٍ أَنْ يَقُولَ مَا لاَ يَعْلَمُ وَسَأُحَدِّثُكَ لِمَ ذَاكَ رَأَيْتُ رُؤْيَا
عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَصَصْتُهَا عَلَيْهِ رَأَيْتُنِي فِي رَوْضَةٍ - ذَكَرَ سَعَتَهَا
وَعُشْبَهَا وَخُضْرَتَهَا - وَوَسْطَ الرَّوْضَةِ عَمُودٌ مِنْ حَدِيدٍ أَسْفَلُهُ فِي الأَرْضِ وَأَعْلاَهُ فِي السَّمَاءِ
فِي أَعْلاَهُ عُرْوَةٌ . فَقِيلَ لِي ارْقَهْ . فَقُلْتُ لَهُ لاَ أَسْتَطِيعُ . فَجَاءَنِي مِنْصَفٌ - قَالَ ابْنُ
عَوْنٍ وَالْمِنْصَفُ الْخَادِمُ - فَقَالَ بِثِيَابِي مِنْ خَلْفِي - وَصَفَ أَنَّهُ رَفَعَهُ مِنْ خَلْفِهِ بِيَدِهِ - فَرَقِيتُ
حَتَّى كُنْتُ فِي أَعْلَى الْعَمُودِ فَأَخَذْتُ بِالْعُرْوَةِ فَقِيلَ لِيَ اسْتَمْسِكْ . فَلَقَدِ اسْتَيْقَظْتُ وَإِنَّهَا
لَفِي يَدِي فَقَصَصْتُهَا عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ
" تِلْكَ الرَّوْضَةُ الإِسْلاَمُ وَذَلِكَ
الْعَمُودُ عَمُودُ الإِسْلاَمِ وَتِلْكَ الْعُرْوَةُ عُرْوَةُ الْوُثْقَى وَأَنْتَ عَلَى الإِسْلاَمِ حَتَّى تَمُوتَ " . قَالَ
وَالرَّجُلُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2484a |
| In-book reference | : Book 44, Hadith 211 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 31, Hadith 6068 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud 395
Abu Musa reported:
A man asked the Prophet (saws) [about the prayer times] but he did reply to him but he commanded Bilal, who made the announcement for the beginning of the time of the the fair prayer prayer when the dawn broke. He offered (the fair prayer) when a man (due to darkness) could not recognize the face of his companion ; or a man could not know the person who stood by his side. He then commanded Bilal who made announcement for the beginning of the time of the Zuhr prayer when the sun had passed the meridian until some said: Has the noon come ? While he (the Prophet) knew (the time) well. He the commanded Bilal who announced the beginning of the time of the 'Asr prayer when the sun was white and high. When the sunset he commanded Bilal who announced beginning of the time of the Maghrib prayer. When the twilight disappeared he commanded Bilal who announced the beginning of the Isha prayer. Next day he offered the Fajr prayer and returned until we said: Has the sun rise ? He observed the Zuhr prayer at the time he has previously observed the 'Asr prayer. He offered the 'Asr prayer at the time when the sun had become yellow or the evening had come. He offered the Maghrib prayer before the twilight had ended. He observed the Isha prayer when a third of the night had passed. He then asked: Where is the man who was asking me about the time of prayer. (Then replying to him he said): The time (of your prayer) lies within these two limits.
Abu Dawud said: Sulaiman b. Musa has narrated this tradition about the time of the Maghrib prayer from Musa from 'Ata on the authority of Jabir from the Prophet (saws). This version adds: He then offered the Isha prayer when a third of the night had passed, as narrated (he said the Isha prayer) when half the night had passed.
This tradition has been transmitted by Ibn Buraidah on the authority of his father from the Prophet (saws) in a similar way.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ دَاوُدَ، حَدَّثَنَا بَدْرُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي مُوسَى، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، أَنَّ سَائِلاً، سَأَلَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ عَلَيْهِ شَيْئًا حَتَّى أَمَرَ بِلاَلاً فَأَقَامَ لِلْفَجْرِ حِينَ انْشَقَّ الْفَجْرُ فَصَلَّى حِينَ كَانَ الرَّجُلُ لاَ يَعْرِفُ وَجْهَ صَاحِبِهِ أَوْ إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لاَ يَعْرِفُ مَنْ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ ثُمَّ أَمَرَ بِلاَلاً فَأَقَامَ الظُّهْرَ حِينَ زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ حَتَّى قَالَ الْقَائِلُ انْتَصَفَ النَّهَارُ . وَهُوَ أَعْلَمُ ثُمَّ أَمَرَ بِلاَلاً فَأَقَامَ الْعَصْرَ وَالشَّمْسُ بَيْضَاءُ مُرْتَفِعَةٌ وَأَمَرَ بِلاَلاً فَأَقَامَ الْمَغْرِبَ حِينَ غَابَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَأَمَرَ بِلاَلاً فَأَقَامَ الْعِشَاءَ حِينَ غَابَ الشَّفَقُ فَلَمَّا كَانَ مِنَ الْغَدِ صَلَّى الْفَجْرَ وَانْصَرَفَ فَقُلْنَا أَطَلَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَأَقَامَ الظُّهْرَ فِي وَقْتِ الْعَصْرِ الَّذِي كَانَ قَبْلَهُ وَصَلَّى الْعَصْرَ وَقَدِ اصْفَرَّتِ الشَّمْسُ - أَوْ قَالَ أَمْسَى - وَصَلَّى الْمَغْرِبَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَغِيبَ الشَّفَقُ وَصَلَّى الْعِشَاءَ إِلَى ثُلُثِ اللَّيْلِ ثُمَّ قَالَ
" أَيْنَ السَّائِلُ عَنْ وَقْتِ الصَّلاَةِ الْوَقْتُ فِيمَا بَيْنَ هَذَيْنِ " . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَاهُ سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ مُوسَى عَنْ عَطَاءٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْمَغْرِبِ بِنَحْوِ هَذَا قَالَ ثُمَّ صَلَّى الْعِشَاءَ قَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ إِلَى ثُلُثِ اللَّيْلِ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ إِلَى شَطْرِهِ . وَكَذَلِكَ رَوَاهُ ابْنُ بُرَيْدَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 395 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 5 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 395 |
أَخْبَرَنَا الْأَسْوَدُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ ، قَالَ : لَقِيتُ مَرْوَانَ بْنَ الْحَكَمِ بِالْمَدِينَةِ ، فَقَالَ : يَا ابْنَ أَبِي مُوسَى، أَلَمْ أُخْبَرْ أَنَّ الْجَدَّ لَا يُنَزَّلُ فِيكُمْ مَنْزِلَةَ الْأَبِ، وَأَنْتَ لَا تُنْكِرُ؟ قَالَ : قُلْتُ : وَلَوْ كُنْتَ أَنْتَ لَمْ تُنْكِرْ، قَالَ مَرْوَانُ : فَأَنَا أَشْهَدُ عَلَى عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ أَنَّهُ شَهِدَ عَلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ أَنَّهُ" جَعَلَ الْجَدَّ أَبًا، إِذَا لَمْ يَكُنْ دُونَهُ أَبٌ "
| Arabic reference | : Book 21, Hadith 2818 |
Sahih Muslim 86 b
It is narrated on the authority of Abdullah b. Mas'ud that a man said:
Messenger of Allah, which offence is the most grievous in the eye of Allah? He (the Holy Prophet) replied: That you associate a partner with Allah (despite the fact) that He created you. He (the man) said: What next? He (the Holy Prophet) replied: That you kill your child out of fear that he would join you in food. He (the inquirer) said (again): What next? He (the Holy Prophet) replied: That you commit adultery with the wife of your neighbour. And the Almighty and Exalted Lord testified it (with this verse):
All those who call not unto another god along with Allah, and slay not any soul which Allah has forbidden, except in the cause of justice, nor commit fornication, and he who does this shall meet a requital of sin (xxv. 68).
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ جَرِيرٍ، قَالَ عُثْمَانُ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُرَحْبِيلَ، قَالَ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ قَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَىُّ الذَّنْبِ أَكْبَرُ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ قَالَ " أَنْ تَدْعُوَ لِلَّهِ نِدًّا وَهُوَ خَلَقَكَ " . قَالَ ثُمَّ أَىٌّ قَالَ " أَنْ تَقْتُلَ وَلَدَكَ مَخَافَةَ أَنْ يَطْعَمَ مَعَكَ " . قَالَ ثُمَّ أَىٌّ قَالَ " أَنْ تُزَانِيَ حَلِيلَةَ جَارِكَ " فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ تَصْدِيقَهَا { وَالَّذِينَ لاَ يَدْعُونَ مَعَ اللَّهِ إِلَهًا آخَرَ وَلاَ يَقْتُلُونَ النَّفْسَ الَّتِي حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ إِلاَّ بِالْحَقِّ وَلاَ يَزْنُونَ وَمَنْ يَفْعَلْ ذَلِكَ يَلْقَ أَثَامًا}
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 86b |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 164 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 1, Hadith 157 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud 3637
Narrated Abdullah ibn az-Zubayr:
A man disputed with az-Zubayr about streamlets in the lava plain which was irrigated by them. The Ansari said: Release the water and let it run, but az-Zubayr refused. The Holy Prophet (saws) said to az-Zubayr: Water (your ground), Zubayr, then let the water run to your neighbour. The Ansari then became angry and said: Messenger of Allah! it is because he is your cousin! Thereupon the face of the Messenger of Allah (saws) changed colour and he said: Water (your ground), then keep back the water till it returns to the embankment. Az-Zubayr said: By Allah! I think this verse came down about that: "But no , by thy Lord! they can have no (real) faith, until they make thee judge....."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ رَجُلاً خَاصَمَ الزُّبَيْرَ فِي شِرَاجِ الْحَرَّةِ الَّتِي يَسْقُونَ بِهَا فَقَالَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ سَرِّحِ الْمَاءَ يَمُرُّ . فَأَبَى عَلَيْهِ الزُّبَيْرُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِلزُّبَيْرِ " اسْقِ يَا زُبَيْرُ ثُمَّ أَرْسِلْ إِلَى جَارِكَ " . فَغَضِبَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنْ كَانَ ابْنَ عَمَّتِكَ فَتَلَوَّنَ وَجْهُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ قَالَ " اسْقِ ثُمَّ احْبِسِ الْمَاءَ حَتَّى يَرْجِعَ إِلَى الْجَدْرِ " . فَقَالَ الزُّبَيْرُ فَوَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَحْسِبُ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ نَزَلَتْ فِي ذَلِكَ { فَلاَ وَرَبِّكَ لاَ يُؤْمِنُونَ حَتَّى يُحَكِّمُوكَ } الآيَةَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 3637 |
| In-book reference | : Book 25, Hadith 67 |
| English translation | : Book 24, Hadith 3630 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 4422
Jabir b. Samurah said:
I saw Ma’iz b. Malik when he was brought to the Prophet (saws). He was a small and muscular man. He did not wear the loose outer garment. He made confession about him four times that he committed fornication. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Perhaps you kissed her. He said that this most discarded man has committed fornication. He said: So he had him stoned to death and gave an address, saying: Beware, whenever we go out on an expedition in the path of Allah, one of them (I.e. the people) lags behind with a bleating sound like that of a he-goat, and gives modicum of his milk(i.e. sperm) to one of the women. If Allah gives control over any of them, I shall deter him from them (i.e. women) by punishing him severely.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ سِمَاكٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ مَاعِزَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ حِينَ جِيءَ بِهِ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلاً قَصِيرًا أَعْضَلَ لَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ رِدَاءٌ فَشَهِدَ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ أَرْبَعَ مَرَّاتٍ أَنَّهُ قَدْ زَنَى . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " فَلَعَلَّكَ قَبَّلْتَهَا " . قَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ إِنَّهُ قَدْ زَنَى الآخِرُ . قَالَ فَرَجَمَهُ ثُمَّ خَطَبَ فَقَالَ " أَلاَ كُلَّمَا نَفَرْنَا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ خَلَفَ أَحَدُهُمْ لَهُ نَبِيبٌ كَنَبِيبِ التَّيْسِ يَمْنَحُ إِحْدَاهُنَّ الْكُثْبَةَ أَمَا إِنَّ اللَّهَ إِنْ يُمَكِّنِّي مِنْ أَحَدٍ مِنْهُمْ إِلاَّ نَكَلْتُهُ عَنْهُنَّ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 4422 |
| In-book reference | : Book 40, Hadith 72 |
| English translation | : Book 39, Hadith 4408 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 5434
Salih b. Dirham said:
We went on pilgrimage and met a man who asked whether there was a town near us called al-Ubulla. On our replying that there was he asked if any of us would undertake to pray two or four rak'as on his behalf in the mosque of al- `Ashshar, stating that they were on behalf of Abu Huraira, for he had heard his friend Abul Qasim say, "On the day of resurrection God who is great and glorious will raise martyrs from the mosque of al-'Ashshar who will be the only ones to rise along with the martyrs of Badr."
Abu Dawud transmitted it, saying this mosque is near the river.
وَعَن صَالح بن دِرْهَم يَقُولُ: انْطَلَقْنَا حَاجِّينَ فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ لَنَا: إِلَى جَنْبِكُمْ قَرْيَةٌ يُقَالُ لَهَا: الْأُبُلَّةُ؟ قُلْنَا: نَعَمْ. قَالَ: مَنْ يَضْمَنُ لِي مِنْكُمْ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ لِي فِي مَسْجِدِ الْعَشَّارِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ أَوْ أَرْبَعًا وَيَقُولُ هَذِهِ لِأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ؟ سَمِعْتُ خَلِيلِي أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَبْعَثُ مِنْ مَسْجِدِ الْعَشَّارِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ شُهَدَاءَ لَا يَقُومُ مَعَ شُهَدَاءِ بَدْرٍ غَيْرُهُمْ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ. وَقَالَ: هَذَا الْمَسْجِدُ مِمَّا يَلِي النَّهْرَ
وَسَنَذْكُرُ حَدِيثَ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ: «إِنَّ فُسْطَاطَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ» فِي بَابِ: «ذِكْرِ الْيَمَنِ وَالشَّامِ» . إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 5434 |
| In-book reference | : Book 27, Hadith 55 |
Yahya related to me from Malik from Rabia ibn Abi Abd ar-Rahman from Muhammad ibn Yahya ibn Habban that Ibn Muhayriz said, "I went into the mosque and saw Abu Said al-Khudri and so I sat by him and asked him about coitus interruptus. Abu Said al-Khudri said, 'We went out with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, on the expedition to the Banu al-Mustaliq. We took some Arabs prisoner, and we desired the women as celibacy was hard for us. We wanted the ransom, so we wanted to practise coitus interruptus. We said, 'Shall we practise coitus interruptus while the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, is among us before we ask him?' We asked him about that and he said, 'You don't have to not do it. There is no self which is to come into existence up to the Day of Rising but that it will come into existence.' "
حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَبَّانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ مُحَيْرِيزٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ دَخَلْتُ الْمَسْجِدَ فَرَأَيْتُ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ فَجَلَسْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الْعَزْلِ، فَقَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيُّ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزْوَةِ بَنِي الْمُصْطَلِقِ فَأَصَبْنَا سَبْيًا مِنْ سَبْىِ الْعَرَبِ فَاشْتَهَيْنَا النِّسَاءَ وَاشْتَدَّتْ عَلَيْنَا الْعُزْبَةُ وَأَحْبَبْنَا الْفِدَاءَ فَأَرَدْنَا أَنْ نَعْزِلَ فَقُلْنَا نَعْزِلُ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِنَا قَبْلَ أَنْ نَسْأَلَهُ . فَسَأَلْنَاهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ
" مَا عَلَيْكُمْ أَنْ لاَ تَفْعَلُوا مَا مِنْ نَسَمَةٍ كَائِنَةٍ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ إِلاَّ وَهِيَ كَائِنَةٌ " .
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 29, Hadith 95 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 29, Hadith 1260 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 6151
Narrated Al-Haitham bin Abu Sinan:
that he heard Abu Huraira in his narration, mentioning that the Prophet said, "A Muslim brother of yours who does not say dirty words." and by that he meant Ibn Rawaha, "said (in verse): 'We have Allah's Apostle with us who recites the Holy Qur'an in the early morning time. He gave us guidance and light while we were blind and astray, so our hearts are sure that whatever he says, will certainly happen. He does not touch his bed at night, being busy in worshipping Allah while the pagans are sound asleep in their beds.' "
حَدَّثَنَا أَصْبَغُ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ الْهَيْثَمَ بْنَ أَبِي سِنَانٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، فِي قَصَصِهِ يَذْكُرُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ
" إِنَّ أَخًا لَكُمْ لاَ يَقُولُ الرَّفَثَ ". يَعْنِي بِذَاكَ ابْنَ رَوَاحَةَ قَالَ فِينَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ يَتْلُو كِتَابَهُ إِذَا انْشَقَّ مَعْرُوفٌ مِنَ الْفَجْرِ سَاطِعُ أَرَانَا الْهُدَى بَعْدَ الْعَمَى فَقُلُوبُنَا بِهِ مُوقِنَاتٌ أَنَّ مَا قَالَ وَاقِعُ يَبِيتُ يُجَافِي جَنْبَهُ عَنْ فِرَاشِهِ إِذَا اسْتَثْقَلَتْ بِالْكَافِرِينَ الْمَضَاجِعُ تَابَعَهُ عُقَيْلٌ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ. وَقَالَ الزُّبَيْدِيُّ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ سَعِيدٍ وَالأَعْرَجِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 6151 |
| In-book reference | : Book 78, Hadith 177 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 172 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 6510
Narrated `Aisha:
There was a leather or wood container full of water in front of Allah's Apostle (at the time of his death). He would put his hand into the water and rub his face with it, saying, "None has the right to be worshipped but Allah! No doubt, death has its stupors." Then he raised his hand and started saying, "(O Allah!) with the highest companions." (See Qur'an 4:69) (and kept on saying it) till he expired and his hand dropped."
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، أَنَّ أَبَا عَمْرٍو، ذَكْوَانَ مَوْلَى عَائِشَةَ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ كَانَتْ تَقُولُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهَ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ رَكْوَةٌ ـ أَوْ عُلْبَةٌ فِيهَا مَاءٌ، يَشُكُّ عُمَرُ ـ فَجَعَلَ يُدْخِلُ يَدَيْهِ فِي الْمَاءِ، فَيَمْسَحُ بِهِمَا وَجْهَهُ وَيَقُولُ " لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، إِنَّ لِلْمَوْتِ سَكَرَاتٍ ". ثُمَّ نَصَبَ يَدَهُ فَجَعَلَ يَقُولُ " فِي الرَّفِيقِ الأَعْلَى ". حَتَّى قُبِضَ وَمَالَتْ يَدُهُ.
قَالَ أَبُو عَبْد اللَّهِ الْعُلْبَةُ مِنْ الْخَشَبِ وَالرَّكْوَةُ مِنْ الْأَدَمِ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 6510 |
| In-book reference | : Book 81, Hadith 99 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 517 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Riyad as-Salihin 566
Sahl bin Sa'd (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
A woman brought a woven piece of cloth to Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and said to him: "I have woven this sheet with my own hands for you to wear." He accepted it as he was in need of it. He later came out wearing it as a lower garment. Someone said: "How nice it is! Kindly give it to me." Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Very well." He remained in our company for some time, then he went back, folded it and sent it to the man. The people said (to that man): "You did not do well. Messenger of Allah (PBUH) wore it and he was in need of it, and you asked him for it when you are well aware that he (PBUH) never refuses a request." He said: "I swear by Allah that I did not ask it for wearing. I asked him for it so that it might be my shroud after my death." Sahl (the narrator of this Hadith) said: And in fact it was used as his shroud.
[Al-Bukhari].
[Al-Bukhari].
وعن سهل بن سعد رضي الله عنه، أن امرأة جاءت إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ببردة منسوجة فقالت: نسجتها لأكسوكها، فأخذها النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم محتاجاً إليها ، فخرج إلينا وإنها إزاره، فقال فلان، اكسونيها ما أحسنها! فقال:” نعم” فجلس النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فى المجلس ثم رجع فطواها ثم أرسل به إليه: فقال له القوم: ما أحسنت! لبسها النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم محتاجاً إليها ثم سألته وعلمت أنه لا يرد سائلاً ، فقال: إنى والله ما سألته لألبسها وإنما سألته لتكون كفني، قال سهل: فكانت كفنه. ((رواه البخاري))
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 566 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Hadith 566 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 993
It was narrated from Aishah that:
The Messenger of Allah (SAW) sent a man on a campaign, and he used to recite to his companions when leading them in prayer, and would conclude with 'Say: He is Allah, (the) One.' When they returned, they told the Messenger of Allah (SAW) about that. He said: "Ask them why he did that." So they asked him and he said: "Because it is a description of the Most Merciful, the Mighty and Sublime, and I love to recite it." The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Tell him that Allah (SWT), the Mighty and Sublime, loves him."
أَخْبَرَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ، عَنِ ابْنِ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي هِلاَلٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا الرِّجَالِ، مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ أُمِّهِ، عَمْرَةَ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَ رَجُلاً عَلَى سَرِيَّةٍ فَكَانَ يَقْرَأُ لأَصْحَابِهِ فِي صَلاَتِهِمْ فَيَخْتِمُ بِـ { قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ } فَلَمَّا رَجَعُوا ذَكَرُوا ذَلِكَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ " سَلُوهُ لأَىِّ شَىْءٍ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ " . فَسَأَلُوهُ فَقَالَ لأَنَّهَا صِفَةُ الرَّحْمَنِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَأَنَا أُحِبُّ أَنْ أَقْرَأَ بِهَا . قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَخْبِرُوهُ أَنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يُحِبُّهُ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 993 |
| In-book reference | : Book 11, Hadith 118 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 994 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 5124
Ibn `Abbas said:
"Hint your intention of marrying' is made by saying (to the widow) for example: "I want to marry, and I wish that Allah will make a righteous lady available for me.' " Al-Qasim said: One may say to the widow: 'I hold all respect for you, and I am interested in you; Allah will bring you much good, or something similar 'Ata said: One should hint his intention, and should not declare it openly. One may say: 'I have some need. Have good tidings. Praise be to Allah; you are fit to remarry.' She (the widow) may say in reply: I am listening to what you say,' but she should not make a promise. Her guardian should not make a promise (to somebody to get her married to him) without her knowledge. But if, while still in the Iddat period, she makes a promise to marry somebody, and he ultimately marries her, they are not to be separated by divorce (i.e., the marriage is valid).
وَقَالَ لِي طَلْقٌ حَدَّثَنَا زَائِدَةُ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، {فِيمَا عَرَّضْتُمْ} يَقُولُ إِنِّي أُرِيدُ التَّزْوِيجَ، وَلَوَدِدْتُ أَنَّهُ تَيَسَّرَ لِي امْرَأَةٌ صَالِحَةٌ. وَقَالَ الْقَاسِمُ يَقُولُ إِنَّكِ عَلَىَّ كَرِيمَةٌ، وَإِنِّي فِيكِ لَرَاغِبٌ، وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لَسَائِقٌ إِلَيْكِ خَيْرًا. أَوْ نَحْوَ هَذَا. وَقَالَ عَطَاءٌ يُعَرِّضُ وَلاَ يَبُوحُ يَقُولُ إِنَّ لِي حَاجَةً وَأَبْشِرِي، وَأَنْتِ بِحَمْدِ اللَّهِ نَافِقَةٌ. وَتَقُولُ هِيَ قَدْ أَسْمَعُ مَا تَقُولُ. وَلاَ تَعِدُ شَيْئًا وَلاَ يُوَاعِدُ وَلِيُّهَا بِغَيْرِ عِلْمِهَا، وَإِنْ وَاعَدَتْ رَجُلاً فِي عِدَّتِهَا ثُمَّ نَكَحَهَا بَعْدُ لَمْ يُفَرَّقْ بَيْنَهُمَا. وَقَالَ الْحَسَنُ {لاَ تُوَاعِدُوهُنَّ سِرًّا} الزِّنَا. وَيُذْكَرُ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ {الْكِتَابُ أَجَلَهُ} تَنْقَضِي الْعِدَّةُ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 5124 |
| In-book reference | : Book 67, Hadith 60 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 56 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Yahya related to me from Malik that Yahya ibn Said said, "On the Day of Uhud, The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Who will bring me news of Sad ibn al-Rabi al-Ansari?' a man said, 'Me, Messenger of Allah!' So the man went around among the slain, and Sad ibn al-Rabi said to him, 'What are you doing?' The man said to him, 'The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, sent me to bring him news of you.' He said, 'Go to him, and give him my greetings, and tell him that I have been stabbed twelve times, and am mortally wounded. Tell your people that they will have no excuse with Allah if the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, is slain while one of them is still alive.' "
وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ أُحُدٍ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" مَنْ يَأْتِينِي بِخَبَرِ سَعْدِ بْنِ الرَّبِيعِ الأَنْصَارِيِّ " . فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ . فَذَهَبَ الرَّجُلُ يَطُوفُ بَيْنَ الْقَتْلَى فَقَالَ لَهُ سَعْدُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ مَا شَأْنُكَ فَقَالَ لَهُ الرَّجُلُ بَعَثَنِي إِلَيْكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لآتِيَهُ بِخَبَرِكَ . قَالَ فَاذْهَبْ إِلَيْهِ فَأَقْرِئْهُ مِنِّي السَّلاَمَ وَأَخْبِرْهُ أَنِّي قَدْ طُعِنْتُ اثْنَتَىْ عَشْرَةَ طَعْنَةً وَأَنِّي قَدْ أُنْفِذَتْ مَقَاتِلِي وَأَخْبِرْ قَوْمَكَ أَنَّهُ لاَ عُذْرَ لَهُمْ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ إِنْ قُتِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَوَاحِدٌ مِنْهُمْ حَىٌّ .
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 21, Hadith 41 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 21, Hadith 1001 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 914
Narrated Abu Umama bin Sahl bin Hunaif:
I heard Muawiya bin Abi Sufyan (repeating the statements of the Adhan) while he was sitting on the pulpit. When the Mu'adh-dhin pronounced the Adhan saying, "Allahu-Akbar, Allahu Akbar", Muawiya said: "Allah Akbar, Allahu Akbar." And when the Mu'adh-dhin said, "Ash-hadu an la ilaha illal-lah (I testify that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah)", Muawiya said, "And (so do) I". When he said, "Ash-hadu anna Muhammadan Rasulullah" (I testify that Muhammad is Allah's Apostle), Muawiya said, "And (so do) I". When the Adhan was finished, Muawiya said, "O people, when the Mu'adh-dhin pronounced the Adhan I heard Allah's Apostle on this very pulpit saying what you have just heard me saying".
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ مُقَاتِلٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ سَهْلِ بْنِ حُنَيْفٍ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ بْنِ سَهْلِ بْنِ حُنَيْفٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنَ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ،، وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ، أَذَّنَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ قَالَ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ. قَالَ مُعَاوِيَةُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ. قَالَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ. فَقَالَ مُعَاوِيَةُ وَأَنَا. فَقَالَ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ. فَقَالَ مُعَاوِيَةُ وَأَنَا. فَلَمَّا أَنْ قَضَى التَّأْذِينَ قَالَ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى هَذَا الْمَجْلِسِ حِينَ أَذَّنَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ يَقُولُ مَا سَمِعْتُمْ مِنِّي مِنْ مَقَالَتِي.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 914 |
| In-book reference | : Book 11, Hadith 38 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 37 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 1277
Narrated Sahl:
A woman brought a woven Burda (sheet) having edging (border) to the Prophet, Then Sahl asked them whether they knew what is Burda, they said that Burda is a cloak and Sahl confirmed their reply. Then the woman said, "I have woven it with my own hands and I have brought it so that you may wear it." The Prophet accepted it, and at that time he was in need of it. So he came out wearing it as his waist-sheet. A man praised it and said, "Will you give it to me? How nice it is!" The other people said, "You have not done the right thing as the Prophet is in need of it and you have asked for it when you know that he never turns down anybody's request." The man replied, "By Allah, I have not asked for it to wear it but to make it my shroud." Later it was his shroud.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ سَهْلٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ امْرَأَةً، جَاءَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِبُرْدَةٍ مَنْسُوجَةٍ فِيهَا حَاشِيَتُهَا ـ أَتَدْرُونَ مَا الْبُرْدَةُ قَالُوا الشَّمْلَةُ. قَالَ نَعَمْ. قَالَتْ نَسَجْتُهَا بِيَدِي، فَجِئْتُ لأَكْسُوَكَهَا. فَأَخَذَهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُحْتَاجًا إِلَيْهَا، فَخَرَجَ إِلَيْنَا وَإِنَّهَا إِزَارُهُ، فَحَسَّنَهَا فُلاَنٌ فَقَالَ اكْسُنِيهَا، مَا أَحْسَنَهَا. قَالَ الْقَوْمُ مَا أَحْسَنْتَ، لَبِسَهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُحْتَاجًا إِلَيْهَا، ثُمَّ سَأَلْتَهُ وَعَلِمْتَ أَنَّهُ لاَ يَرُدُّ. قَالَ إِنِّي وَاللَّهِ مَا سَأَلْتُهُ لأَلْبَسَهَا إِنَّمَا سَأَلْتُهُ لِتَكُونَ كَفَنِي. قَالَ سَهْلٌ فَكَانَتْ كَفَنَهُ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 1277 |
| In-book reference | : Book 23, Hadith 38 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 367 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2664
It was narrated from Abu Bakr:
That he went out for Hajj with the Messenger of Allah on the Farewell Pilgrimage, and his wife Asma' bint 'Umais Al-Khath'amiyyah was with him. When they were at Dhul-Hulaifah, Asma gave birth to Muhammad bin abi Bakr. Abu Bakr. Came to the Prophet and told him, and the Messenger of Allah told him to tell her to perform Ghusl, then begin the Talbniyah for Hajj, and to do everything that the people do, except that she should not circumambulate the House.(sahih)
أَخْبَرَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ فَضَالَةَ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ النَّسَائِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ مَخْلَدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ بِلاَلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ سَعِيدٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ - قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْقَاسِمَ بْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، أَنَّهُ خَرَجَ حَاجًّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَجَّةَ الْوَدَاعِ وَمَعَهُ امْرَأَتُهُ أَسْمَاءُ بِنْتُ عُمَيْسٍ الْخَثْعَمِيَّةُ فَلَمَّا كَانُوا بِذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ وَلَدَتْ أَسْمَاءُ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَأَتَى أَبُو بَكْرٍ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرَهُ فَأَمَرَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَأْمُرَهَا أَنْ تَغْتَسِلَ ثُمَّ تُهِلَّ بِالْحَجِّ وَتَصْنَعَ مَا يَصْنَعُ النَّاسُ إِلاَّ أَنَّهَا لاَ تَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ .
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2664 |
| In-book reference | : Book 24, Hadith 46 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2665 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3098
Abu Hurairah said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) say: 'By the One in Whose hand is my soul, were it not for the fact that there are some believing men who would not feel happy to stay behind (when I go out on a campaign) and I do not have the means to provide them with mounts (so that they cn join me), I would not have stayed behind from any campaign or battle in the cause of Allah. By the One in Whose hand is my soul, I wish that I could be killed in the cause of Allah, then brought back to life, then be killed, then be brought back to life, then be killed then be brought back to life, then be killed.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ الْوَزِيرِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُفَيْرٍ، عَنِ اللَّيْثِ، عَنِ ابْنِ مُسَافِرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، وَسَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ
" وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَوْلاَ أَنَّ رِجَالاً مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ لاَ تَطِيبُ أَنْفُسُهُمْ أَنْ يَتَخَلَّفُوا عَنِّي وَلاَ أَجِدُ مَا أَحْمِلُهُمْ عَلَيْهِ مَا تَخَلَّفْتُ عَنْ سَرِيَّةٍ تَغْزُو فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَوَدِدْتُ أَنِّي أُقْتَلُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ أُحْيَا ثُمَّ أُقْتَلُ ثُمَّ أُحْيَا ثُمَّ أُقْتَلُ ثُمَّ أُحْيَا ثُمَّ أُقْتَلُ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3098 |
| In-book reference | : Book 25, Hadith 14 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3100 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1124
Ibn Umar narrated:
"The Prophet prohibited Shighar."
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مُوسَى الأَنْصَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْنٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنِ الشِّغَارِ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ . وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ عَامَّةِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ لاَ يَرَوْنَ نِكَاحَ الشِّغَارِ . وَالشِّغَارُ أَنْ يُزَوِّجَ الرَّجُلُ ابْنَتَهُ عَلَى أَنْ يُزَوِّجَهُ الآخَرُ ابْنَتَهُ أَوْ أُخْتَهُ وَلاَ صَدَاقَ بَيْنَهُمَا . وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ نِكَاحُ الشِّغَارِ مَفْسُوخٌ وَلاَ يَحِلُّ وَإِنْ جُعِلَ لَهُمَا صَدَاقًا . وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الشَّافِعِيِّ وَأَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ . وَرُوِيَ عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ أَنَّهُ قَالَ يُقَرَّانِ عَلَى نِكَاحِهِمَا وَيُجْعَلُ لَهُمَا صَدَاقُ الْمِثْلِ . وَهُوَ قَوْلُ أَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1124 |
| In-book reference | : Book 11, Hadith 46 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 6, Hadith 1124 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi » Chapters on the description of the Day of Judgement, Ar-Riqaq, and Al-Wara' - كتاب صفة القيامة والرقائق والورع عن رسول الله صلى الله
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2484
Husain said:
"A beggar came to Ibn 'Abbas to beg from him. Ibn 'Abbas said to the beggar: 'Do you testify to La Ilaha Illallah?' He said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Do you testify that Muhammad is the Messenfger of Allah?' He said: 'Yes.' He said: 'You fast(the month of) Ramadan?' He said: 'Yes?' He said: 'You asked, and the one who asked has a right, so you have a right upon us that we give you.' So he gave him a garment then said: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) saying: "No Muslim clothes a Muslim with a garment except that he is under the protection of Allah as long as a shred from it remains upon him."
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أَحْمَدَ الزُّبَيْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ طَهْمَانَ أَبُو الْعَلاَءِ، حَدَّثَنَا حُصَيْنٌ، قَالَ جَاءَ سَائِلٌ فَسَأَلَ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ لِلسَّائِلِ أَتَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ، إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ قَالَ نَعَمْ . قَالَ أَتَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ قَالَ نَعَمْ . قَالَ وَتَصُومُ رَمَضَانَ قَالَ نَعَمْ . قَالَ سَأَلْتَ وَلِلسَّائِلِ حَقٌّ إِنَّهُ لَحَقٌّ عَلَيْنَا أَنْ نَصِلَكَ . فَأَعْطَاهُ ثَوْبًا ثُمَّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ
" مَا مِنْ مُسْلِمٍ كَسَا مُسْلِمًا ثَوْبًا إِلاَّ كَانَ فِي حِفْظِ اللَّهِ مَا دَامَ مِنْهُ عَلَيْهِ خِرْقَةٌ " . قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2484 |
| In-book reference | : Book 37, Hadith 70 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2484 |
Sahih Muslim » Characteristics of the Day of Judgment, Paradise, and Hell - كتاب صفة القيامة والجنة والنار
Sahih Muslim 2811 a
'Abdullah b. Umar reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said:
There is a tree amongst trees, the leaves of which do not wither and that is like a Muslim; tell me which that (tree) can be? The people began to think of the trees of the forest. Abdullah said: I thought that it could be the date-palm tree, but I felt hesitant (to say that). They (the Companions) then said: Allah's Messenger, (kindly) tell us which that can be? Thereupon he said: It is the date-palm tree. I made a mention of that to 'Umar, whereupon he said: Had you said that it meant the date-palin tree, this statement of yours (would have been dearer to me) than such and such things.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ السَّعْدِيُّ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِيَحْيَى
- قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، - يَعْنُونَ ابْنَ جَعْفَرٍ - أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ دِينَارٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عَبْدَ،
اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِنَّ مِنَ الشَّجَرِ شَجَرَةً لاَ يَسْقُطُ
وَرَقُهَا وَإِنَّهَا مَثَلُ الْمُسْلِمِ فَحَدِّثُونِي مَا هِيَ " . فَوَقَعَ النَّاسُ فِي شَجَرِ الْبَوَادِي . قَالَ
عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَوَقَعَ فِي نَفْسِي أَنَّهَا النَّخْلَةُ فَاسْتَحْيَيْتُ ثُمَّ قَالُوا حَدِّثْنَا مَا هِيَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ
قَالَ فَقَالَ " هِيَ النَّخْلَةُ " . قَالَ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِعُمَرَ قَالَ لأَنْ تَكُونَ قُلْتَ هِيَ النَّخْلَةُ أَحَبُّ
إِلَىَّ مِنْ كَذَا وَكَذَا .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2811a |
| In-book reference | : Book 52, Hadith 52 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 39, Hadith 6747 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 3378
Narrated Ibn `Umar:
When Allah's Apostle landed at Al-Hijr during the Ghazwa of Tabuk, he ordered his companions not to drink water from its well or reserve water from it. They said, "We have already kneaded the dough with its water. and also filled our bags with its water.'' On that, the Prophet ordered them to throw away the dough and pour out the water.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَسَّانَ بْنِ حَيَّانَ أَبُو زَكَرِيَّاءَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمَّا نَزَلَ الْحِجْرَ فِي غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ أَمَرَهُمْ أَنْ لاَ يَشْرَبُوا مِنْ بِئْرِهَا، وَلاَ يَسْتَقُوا مِنْهَا فَقَالُوا قَدْ عَجَنَّا مِنْهَا، وَاسْتَقَيْنَا. فَأَمَرَهُمْ أَنْ يَطْرَحُوا ذَلِكَ الْعَجِينَ وَيُهَرِيقُوا ذَلِكَ الْمَاءَ. وَيُرْوَى عَنْ سَبْرَةَ بْنِ مَعْبَدٍ وَأَبِي الشُّمُوسِ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمَرَ بِإِلْقَاءِ الطَّعَامِ. وَقَالَ أَبُو ذَرٍّ عَنِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" مَنِ اعْتَجَنَ بِمَائِهِ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 3378 |
| In-book reference | : Book 60, Hadith 52 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 561 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi » The Book on Divorce and Li'an - كتاب الطلاق واللعان عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1202
Sa'eed bin Jubair narrated:
"I was asked about those who were involved in the case of Li'an and if they are to be separated, during the leadership of Mus'ab bin Az-Zubair. I did not know what to say. So I went to the house of Abdullah bin Umar and I sought permission to enter. I was told that he was taking a nap, but he heard me talking and he said: 'Is it Ibn Jubair? Enter. You would not have come except for a need.'"He said: "So I entered and found him lying on a saddlecloth from his mount. I said: 'O Abu Abdur-Rahman! Are those involved in Li'an separated?' He said: 'Glorious is Allah! Yes. The first who asked about that was so-and-so the son of so-and-so. He came to the Prophet and said: "O Messenger of Allah! If one of us saw his wife committing adultery what should he do? If he were to say anything, his statement would be a horrible matter, and if he were to remain silent, his silence about the matter would be horrible."
"He said: 'So the Prophet remained silent and did not answer him. Afterwards he came to the Prophet and said: "The one who asked you about it has been tried by it." So Allah revealed these Ayat from Surat An-Nur. And those who accuse their wives and have no witnesses except themselves - until the end of those Ayat. So he called for the man and recited the Ayat to him and admonished him, reminded him, and he told him: "Indeed the punishment of the world is less than the punishment of the Hereafter." So he said: "Nay! By the One Who sent you with the truth! I did not lie about her." Then he did the same with the woman, admonished her and reminding her and he told her: "Indeed the punishment of the world is less than the punishment of the Hereafter." She said: "Nay! By the One Who sent you with the truth! He is not telling the truth.'"
"He said: 'So he started with the man: He testified four times, by Allah that he is one of the truthful, and the fifth time that the curse of Allah be upon him if he was one of the liars. Then the same with the woman: She testified four times by Allah, that he was one of the liars, and the fifth time that the wrath of Allah be upon her if he was one of the truthful. Then he separated the two of them.'"
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، قَالَ سُئِلْتُ عَنِ الْمُتَلاَعِنَيْنِ، فِي إِمَارَةِ مُصْعَبِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ أَيُفَرَّقُ بَيْنَهُمَا فَمَا دَرَيْتُ مَا أَقُولُ فَقُمْتُ مَكَانِي إِلَى مَنْزِلِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ اسْتَأْذَنْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَقِيلَ لِي إِنَّهُ قَائِلٌ . فَسَمِعَ كَلاَمِي فَقَالَ ابْنُ جُبَيْرٍ ادْخُلْ مَا جَاءَ بِكَ إِلاَّ حَاجَةٌ . قَالَ فَدَخَلْتُ فَإِذَا هُوَ مُفْتَرِشٌ بَرْدَعَةَ رَحْلٍ لَهُ . فَقُلْتُ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْمُتَلاَعِنَانِ أَيُفَرَّقُ بَيْنَهُمَا قَالَ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ نَعَمْ إِنَّ أَوَّلَ مَنْ سَأَلَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فُلاَنُ بْنُ فُلاَنٍ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ لَوْ أَنَّ أَحَدَنَا رَأَى امْرَأَتَهُ عَلَى فَاحِشَةٍ كَيْفَ يَصْنَعُ إِنْ تَكَلَّمَ تَكَلَّمَ بِأَمْرٍ عَظِيمٍ وَإِنْ سَكَتَ سَكَتَ عَلَى أَمْرٍ عَظِيمٍ . قَالَ فَسَكَتَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمْ يُجِبْهُ فَلَمَّا كَانَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ إِنَّ الَّذِي سَأَلْتُكَ عَنْهُ قَدِ ابْتُلِيتُ بِهِ . فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ هَذِهِ الآيَاتِ الَّتِي فِي سُورَةِ النُّور : (وَالَّذِينَ يَرْمُونَ أَزْوَاجَهُمْ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُمْ شُهَدَاءُ إِلاَّ أَنْفُسُهُمْ ) حَتَّى خَتَمَ الآيَاتِ فَدَعَا الرَّجُلَ فَتَلاَ الآيَاتِ عَلَيْهِ وَوَعَظَهُ وَذَكَّرَهُ وَأَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَذَابَ الدُّنْيَا أَهْوَنُ مِنْ عَذَابِ الآخِرَةِ . فَقَالَ لاَ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ مَا كَذَبْتُ عَلَيْهَا . ثُمَّ ثَنَّى بِالْمَرْأَةِ فَوَعَظَهَا وَذَكَّرَهَا وَأَخْبَرَهَا أَنَّ عَذَابَ الدُّنْيَا أَهْوَنُ مِنْ عَذَابِ الآخِرَةِ فَقَالَتْ لاَ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ مَا صَدَقَ . قَالَ فَبَدَأَ بِالرَّجُلِ فَشَهِدَ أَرْبَعَ شَهَادَاتٍ بِاللَّهِ إِنَّهُ لَمِنَ الصَّادِقِينَ وَالْخَامِسَةُ أَنَّ لَعْنَةَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ إِنْ كَانَ مِنَ الْكَاذِبِينَ . ثُمَّ ثَنَّى بِالْمَرْأَةِ فَشَهِدَتْ أَرْبَعَ شَهَادَاتٍ بِاللَّهِ إِنَّهُ لَمِنَ الْكَاذِبِينَ وَالْخَامِسَةَ أَنَّ غَضَبَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهَا إِنْ كَانَ مِنَ الصَّادِقِينَ . ثُمَّ فَرَّقَ بَيْنَهُمَا . قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَحُذَيْفَةَ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ ابْنِ عُمَرَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1202 |
| In-book reference | : Book 13, Hadith 29 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 8, Hadith 1202 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 4077
It was narrated that Abu Umamah Al-Bahili said:
"The Messenger
of Allah (saw) addressed us, and most of his speech had to do with
telling us about Dajjal. He warned about him, and among the things he
said was: 'There will not be any tribulation on earth, since the time
Allah created the offspring of Adam, that will be greater than the
tribulation of Dajjal. Allah has not sent any Prophet but he warned
his nation about Dajjal. I am the last of the Prophets, and you are
the last of the nations. He will undoubtedly appear among you. If he
appears while I am among you, I will contend with him on behalf of
every Muslim, and if he appears while I am not among you, then each
man must fend for himself and Allah will take care of every Muslim on
my behalf. He will emerge from Al-Khallah, between Sham and Iraq, and
will wreak havoc right and left. O slaves of Allah, remain steadfast.
I will describe him to you in a manner in which none of the Prophets
has described him before me. He will start by saying "I am a
Prophet," and there is no Prophet after me. Then a second time
he will say: "I am your Lord." But you will not see your
Lord until you die. He is one-eyed, and your Lord is not one-eyed,
and written between his eyes is Kafir. Every believer will read it,
whether he is literate or illiterate. Part of his Fitnah will be that
he will have with him Paradise and Hell, but his Hell will be a
Paradise and his Paradise a Hell. Whoever is tested with his fire
(hell), let him seek the help of Allah and recite the first Verses of
Al-Kahf, then it will be cool and safe for him, as the fire was for
Ibrahim. Part of his Fitnah will be that he will say to a Bedouin:
"What do you think, if I resurrect your father and mother for
you, will you bear witness that I am your Lord?" He will say:
"Yes." Then two devils will appear to him in the form of
his father and mother and will say: "O my son, follow him, for
he is your Lord." And part of his Fitnah will be that he will
overpower a single soul and kill him, then he will cut him with a saw
until he falls in two pieces. Then he will say: "Look at this
slave of mine; I will resurrect him now, then he will claim that he
has a Lord other than me." Then Allah will resurrect him and the
evil one will say to him: "Who is your Lord?" and he will
say: "Allah is my Lord, and you are the enemy of Allah, you are
Dajjal. By Allah, I have never had more insight about you than I have
today."
(An addition) Abul-Hasan Tanafisi said: "Muharibi told ...
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ الْمُحَارِبِيُّ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ رَافِعٍ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ السَّيْبَانِيِّ، يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي عَمْرٍو عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ الْبَاهِلِيِّ، قَالَ خَطَبَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَكَانَ أَكْثَرُ خُطْبَتِهِ حَدِيثًا حَدَّثَنَاهُ عَنِ الدَّجَّالِ وَحَذَّرَنَاهُ فَكَانَ مِنْ قَوْلِهِ أَنْ قَالَ " إِنَّهُ لَمْ تَكُنْ فِتْنَةٌ فِي الأَرْضِ مُنْذُ ذَرَأَ اللَّهُ ذُرِّيَّةَ آدَمَ أَعْظَمَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الدَّجَّالِ وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لَمْ يَبْعَثْ نَبِيًّا إِلاَّ حَذَّرَ أُمَّتَهُ الدَّجَّالَ وَأَنَا آخِرُ الأَنْبِيَاءِ وَأَنْتُمْ آخِرُ الأُمَمِ وَهُوَ خَارِجٌ فِيكُمْ لاَ مَحَالَةَ وَإِنْ يَخْرُجْ وَأَنَا بَيْنَ ظَهْرَانَيْكُمْ فَأَنَا حَجِيجٌ لِكُلِّ مُسْلِمٍ وَإِنْ يَخْرُجْ مِنْ بَعْدِي فَكُلُّ امْرِئٍ حَجِيجُ نَفْسِهِ وَاللَّهُ خَلِيفَتِي عَلَى كُلِّ مُسْلِمٍ وَإِنَّهُ يَخْرُجُ مِنْ خَلَّةٍ بَيْنَ الشَّامِ وَالْعِرَاقِ فَيَعِيثُ يَمِينًا وَيَعِيثُ شِمَالاً . يَا عِبَادَ اللَّهِ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ فَاثْبُتُوا فَإِنِّي سَأَصِفُهُ لَكُمْ صِفَةً لَمْ يَصِفْهَا إِيَّاهُ نَبِيٌّ قَبْلِي إِنَّهُ يَبْدَأُ فَيَقُولُ أَنَا نَبِيٌّ وَلاَ نَبِيَّ بَعْدِي ثُمَّ يُثَنِّي فَيَقُولُ أَنَا رَبُّكُمْ . وَلاَ تَرَوْنَ رَبَّكُمْ حَتَّى تَمُوتُوا وَإِنَّهُ أَعْوَرُ وَإِنَّ رَبَّكُمْ لَيْسَ بِأَعْوَرَ وَإِنَّهُ مَكْتُوبٌ بَيْنَ عَيْنَيْهِ كَافِرٌ يَقْرَؤُهُ كُلُّ مُؤْمِنٍ كَاتِبٍ أَوْ غَيْرِ كَاتِبٍ وَإِنَّ مِنْ فِتْنَتِهِ أَنَّ مَعَهُ جَنَّةً وَنَارًا فَنَارُهُ جَنَّةٌ وَجَنَّتُهُ نَارٌ فَمَنِ ابْتُلِيَ بِنَارِهِ فَلْيَسْتَغِثْ بِاللَّهِ وَلْيَقْرَأْ فَوَاتِحَ الْكَهْفِ فَتَكُونَ عَلَيْهِ بَرْدًا وَسَلاَمًا كَمَا كَانَتِ النَّارُ عَلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَإِنَّ مِنْ فِتْنَتِهِ أَنْ يَقُولَ لأَعْرَابِيٍّ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ بَعَثْتُ لَكَ أَبَاكَ وَأُمَّكَ أَتَشْهَدُ أَنِّي رَبُّكَ فَيَقُولُ نَعَمْ . فَيَتَمَثَّلُ لَهُ شَيْطَانَانِ فِي صُورَةِ أَبِيهِ وَأُمِّهِ فَيَقُولاَنِ يَا بُنَىَّ اتَّبِعْهُ فَإِنَّهُ رَبُّكَ . وَإِنَّ مِنْ فِتْنَتِهِ أَنْ يُسَلَّطَ عَلَى نَفْسٍ وَاحِدَةٍ فَيَقْتُلَهَا وَيَنْشُرَهَا بِالْمِنْشَارِ حَتَّى يُلْقَى شِقَّتَيْنِ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ انْظُرُوا إِلَى عَبْدِي هَذَا فَإِنِّي أَبْعَثُهُ الآنَ ثُمَّ يَزْعُمُ أَنَّ لَهُ رَبًّا غَيْرِي . فَيَبْعَثُهُ اللَّهُ وَيَقُولُ لَهُ الْخَبِيثُ مَنْ رَبُّكَ فَيَقُولُ رَبِّيَ اللَّهُ وَأَنْتَ عَدُوُّ اللَّهِ أَنْتَ الدَّجَّالُ وَاللَّهِ مَا كُنْتُ بَعْدُ أَشَدَّ بَصِيرَةً بِكَ مِنِّي الْيَوْمَ " . قَالَ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ الطَّنَافِسِيُّ فَحَدَّثَنَا الْمُحَارِبِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ الْوَصَّافِيُّ عَنْ عَطِيَّةَ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ " ذَلِكَ الرَّجُلُ أَرْفَعُ أُمَّتِي دَرَجَةً فِي الْجَنَّةِ " . قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ وَاللَّهِ مَا كُنَّا نُرَى ذَلِكَ الرَّجُلَ إِلاَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ حَتَّى مَضَى لِسَبِيلِهِ . قَالَ الْمُحَارِبِيُّ ثُمَّ رَجَعْنَا إِلَى حَدِيثِ أَبِي رَافِعٍ قَالَ " وَإِنَّ مِنْ فِتْنَتِهِ أَنْ يَأْمُرَ السَّمَاءَ أَنْ تُمْطِرَ فَتُمْطِرَ وَيَأْمُرَ الأَرْضَ أَنْ تُنْبِتَ فَتُنْبِتَ وَإِنَّ مِنْ فِتْنَتِهِ أَنْ يَمُرَّ بِالْحَىِّ فَيُكَذِّبُونَهُ فَلاَ تَبْقَى لَهُمْ سَائِمَةٌ إِلاَّ هَلَكَتْ وَإِنَّ مِنْ فِتْنَتِهِ أَنْ يَمُرَّ بِالْحَىِّ فَيُصَدِّقُونَهُ فَيَأْمُرَ السَّمَاءَ أَنْ تُمْطِرَ فَتُمْطِرَ وَيَأْمُرَ الأَرْضَ أَنْ تُنْبِتَ فَتُنْبِتَ حَتَّى تَرُوحَ مَوَاشِيهِمْ مِنْ يَوْمِهِمْ ذَلِكَ أَسْمَنَ مَا كَانَتْ وَأَعْظَمَهُ وَأَمَدَّهُ خَوَاصِرَ وَأَدَرَّهُ ضُرُوعًا وَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَبْقَى شَىْءٌ مِنَ الأَرْضِ إِلاَّ وَطِئَهُ وَظَهَرَ عَلَيْهِ إِلاَّ مَكَّةَ وَالْمَدِينَةَ لاَ يَأْتِيهِمَا مِنْ نَقْبٍ مِنْ نِقَابِهِمَا إِلاَّ لَقِيَتْهُ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ بِالسُّيُوفِ صَلْتَةً حَتَّى يَنْزِلَ عِنْدَ الظُّرَيْبِ الأَحْمَرِ عِنْدَ مُنْقَطَعِ السَّبَخَةِ فَتَرْجُفُ الْمَدِينَةُ بِأَهْلِهَا ثَلاَثَ رَجَفَاتٍ فَلاَ يَبْقَى مُنَافِقٌ وَلاَ مُنَافِقَةٌ إِلاَّ خَرَجَ إِلَيْهِ فَتَنْفِي الْخَبَثَ مِنْهَا كَمَا يَنْفِي الْكِيرُ خَبَثَ الْحَدِيدِ وَيُدْعَى ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمُ يَوْمَ الْخَلاَصِ " . فَقَالَتْ أُمُّ شَرِيكٍ بِنْتُ أَبِي الْعُكَرِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَأَيْنَ الْعَرَبُ يَوْمَئِذٍ قَالَ " هُمْ يَوْمَئِذٍ قَلِيلٌ وَجُلُّهُمْ بِبَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ وَإِمَامُهُمْ رَجُلٌ صَالِحٌ فَبَيْنَمَا إِمَامُهُمْ قَدْ تَقَدَّمَ يُصَلِّي بِهِمُ الصُّبْحَ إِذْ نَزَلَ عَلَيْهِمْ عِيسَى ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ الصُّبْحَ فَرَجَعَ ذَلِكَ الإِمَامُ يَنْكُصُ يَمْشِي الْقَهْقَرَى لِيَتَقَدَّمَ عِيسَى يُصَلِّي بِالنَّاسِ فَيَضَعُ عِيسَى يَدَهُ بَيْنَ كَتِفَيْهِ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ لَهُ تَقَدَّمْ فَصَلِّ فَإِنَّهَا لَكَ أُقِيمَتْ . فَيُصَلِّي بِهِمْ إِمَامُهُمْ فَإِذَا انْصَرَفَ قَالَ عِيسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ افْتَحُوا الْبَابَ . فَيُفْتَحُ وَوَرَاءَهُ الدَّجَّالُ مَعَهُ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفِ يَهُودِيٍّ كُلُّهُمْ ذُو سَيْفٍ مُحَلًّى وَسَاجٍ فَإِذَا نَظَرَ إِلَيْهِ الدَّجَّالُ ذَابَ كَمَا يَذُوبُ الْمِلْحُ فِي الْمَاءِ وَيَنْطَلِقُ هَارِبًا وَيَقُولُ عِيسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ إِنَّ لِي فِيكَ ضَرْبَةً لَنْ تَسْبِقَنِي بِهَا . فَيُدْرِكُهُ عِنْدَ بَابِ اللُّدِّ الشَّرْقِيِّ فَيَقْتُلُهُ فَيَهْزِمُ اللَّهُ الْيَهُودَ فَلاَ يَبْقَى شَىْءٌ مِمَّا خَلَقَ اللَّهُ يَتَوَارَى بِهِ يَهُودِيٌّ إِلاَّ أَنْطَقَ اللَّهُ ذَلِكَ الشَّىْءَ لاَ حَجَرَ وَلاَ شَجَرَ وَلاَ حَائِطَ وَلاَ دَابَّةَ - إِلاَّ الْغَرْقَدَةَ فَإِنَّهَا مِنْ شَجَرِهِمْ لاَ تَنْطِقُ - إِلاَّ قَالَ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ الْمُسْلِمَ هَذَا يَهُودِيٌّ فَتَعَالَ اقْتُلْهُ " . قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ " وَإِنَّ أَيَّامَهُ أَرْبَعُونَ سَنَةً السَّنَةُ كَنِصْفِ السَّنَةِ وَالسَّنَةُ كَالشَّهْرِ وَالشَّهْرُ كَالْجُمُعَةِ وَآخِرُ أَيَّامِهِ كَالشَّرَرَةِ يُصْبِحُ أَحَدُكُمْ عَلَى بَابِ الْمَدِينَةِ فَلاَ يَبْلُغُ بَابَهَا الآخَرَ حَتَّى يُمْسِيَ " . فَقِيلَ لَهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ نُصَلِّي فِي تِلْكَ الأَيَّامِ الْقِصَارِ قَالَ " تَقْدُرُونَ فِيهَا الصَّلاَةَ كَمَا تَقْدُرُونَهَا فِي هَذِهِ الأَيَّامِ الطِّوَالِ ثُمَّ صَلُّوا " . قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ " فَيَكُونُ عِيسَى ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ فِي أُمَّتِي حَكَمًا عَدْلاً وَإِمَامًا مُقْسِطًا يَدُقُّ الصَّلِيبَ وَيَذْبَحُ الْخِنْزِيرَ وَيَضَعُ الْجِزْيَةَ وَيَتْرُكُ الصَّدَقَةَ فَلاَ يُسْعَى عَلَى شَاةٍ وَلاَ بَعِيرٍ وَتُرْفَعُ الشَّحْنَاءُ وَالتَّبَاغُضُ وَتُنْزَعُ حُمَةُ كُلِّ ذَاتِ حُمَةٍ حَتَّى يُدْخِلَ الْوَلِيدُ يَدَهُ فِي فِي الْحَيَّةِ فَلاَ تَضُرَّهُ وَتُفِرُّ الْوَلِيدَةُ الأَسَدَ فَلاَ يَضُرُّهَا وَيَكُونُ الذِّئْبُ فِي الْغَنَمِ كَأَنَّهُ كَلْبُهَا وَتُمْلأُ الأَرْضُ مِنَ السِّلْمِ كَمَا يُمْلأُ الإِنَاءُ مِنَ الْمَاءِ وَتَكُونُ الْكَلِمَةُ وَاحِدَةً فَلاَ يُعْبَدُ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَتَضَعُ الْحَرْبُ أَوْزَارَهَا وَتُسْلَبُ قُرَيْشٌ مُلْكَهَا وَتَكُونُ الأَرْضُ كَفَاثُورِ الْفِضَّةِ تُنْبِتُ نَبَاتَهَا بِعَهْدِ آدَمَ حَتَّى يَجْتَمِعَ النَّفَرُ عَلَى الْقِطْفِ مِنَ الْعِنَبِ فَيُشْبِعَهُمْ وَيَجْتَمِعَ النَّفَرُ عَلَى الرُّمَّانَةِ فَتُشْبِعَهُمْ وَيَكُونَ الثَّوْرُ بِكَذَا وَكَذَا مِنَ الْمَالِ وَتَكُونَ الْفَرَسُ بِالدُّرَيْهِمَاتِ " . قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَا يُرْخِصُ الْفَرَسَ قَالَ " لاَ تُرْكَبُ لِحَرْبٍ أَبَدًا " . قِيلَ لَهُ فَمَا يُغْلِي الثَّوْرَ قَالَ " تُحْرَثُ الأَرْضُ كُلُّهَا وَإِنَّ قَبْلَ خُرُوجِ الدَّجَّالِ ثَلاَثَ سَنَوَاتٍ شِدَادٍ يُصِيبُ النَّاسَ فِيهَا جُوعٌ شَدِيدٌ يَأْمُرُ اللَّهُ السَّمَاءَ فِي السَّنَةِ الأُولَى أَنْ تَحْبِسَ ثُلُثَ مَطَرِهَا وَيَأْمُرُ الأَرْضَ فَتَحْبِسُ ثُلُثَ نَبَاتِهَا ثُمَّ يَأْمُرُ السَّمَاءَ فِي السَّنَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ فَتَحْبِسُ ثُلُثَىْ مَطَرِهَا وَيَأْمُرُ الأَرْضَ فَتَحْبِسُ ثُلُثَىْ نَبَاتِهَا ثُمَّ يَأْمُرُ اللَّهُ السَّمَاءَ فِي السَّنَةِ الثَّالِثَةِ فَتَحْبِسُ مَطَرَهَا كُلَّهُ فَلاَ تَقْطُرُ قَطْرَةٌ وَيَأْمُرُ الأَرْضَ فَتَحْبِسُ نَبَاتَهَا كُلَّهُ فَلاَ تُنْبِتُ خَضْرَاءَ فَلاَ تَبْقَى ذَاتُ ظِلْفٍ إِلاَّ هَلَكَتْ إِلاَّ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ " . قِيلَ فَمَا يُعِيشُ النَّاسَ فِي ذَلِكَ الزَّمَانِ قَالَ " التَّهْلِيلُ وَالتَّكْبِيرُ وَالتَّسْبِيحُ وَالتَّحْمِيدُ وَيُجْرَى ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِمْ مَجْرَى الطَّعَامِ " . قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ الطَّنَافِسِيَّ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ الْمُحَارِبِيَّ يَقُولُ يَنْبَغِي أَنْ يُدْفَعَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ إِلَى الْمُؤَدِّبِ حَتَّى يُعَلِّمَهُ الصِّبْيَانَ فِي الْكُتَّابِ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 4077 |
| In-book reference | : Book 36, Hadith 152 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4077 |
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ ، حَدَّثَنَا حَيْوَةُ ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو عَقِيلٍ زُهْرَةُ بْنُ مَعْبَدٍ ، عَنْ ابْنِ عَمِّهِ ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ، أَنَّهُ خَرَجَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ، فَجَلَسَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَوْمًا يُحَدِّثُ أَصْحَابَهُ، فَقَالَ :" مَنْ قَامَ إِذَا اسْتَقَلَّتْ الشَّمْسُ، فَتَوَضَّأَ فَأَحْسَنَ الْوُضُوءَ، ثُمَّ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ، خَرَجَ مِنْ ذُنُوبِهِ كَيَوْمِ وَلَدَتْهُ أُمُّهُ "، فَقَالَ عُقْبَةُ : فَقُلْتُ : الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي رَزَقَنِي أَنْ أَسْمَعَ هَذَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ وَكَانَ تُجَاهِي جَالِسًا : أَتَعْجَبُ مِنْ هَذَا؟، فَقَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : أَعْجَبَ مِنْ هَذَا قَبْلَ أَنْ تَأْتِيَ، فَقُلْتُ : وَمَا ذَلِكَ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي؟ ، فَقَالَ عُمَرُ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : " منْ تَوَضَّأَ فَأَحْسَنَ الْوُضُوءَ، ثُمَّ رَفَعَ بَصَرَهُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ أَوْ قَالَ : نَظَرَهُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَقَالَ : أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ، وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ، فُتِحَتْ لَهُ ثَمَانِيَةُ أَبْوَابِ الْجَنَّةِ يَدْخُلُ مِنْ أَيِّهِنَّ شَاءَ "
| Arabic reference | : Book 1, Hadith 712 |
Sahih Muslim 1428 b
Anas (Allah be pleased with him) reported:
When the 'Iddah of Zainab was over, Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to Zaid to make a mention to her about him. Zaid went on until he came to her and she was fermenting her flour. He (Zaid) said: As I saw her I felt in my heart an idea of her greatness so much so that I could not see towards her (simply for the fact) that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had made a mention of her. So I turned my back towards her. and I turned upon my heels, and said: Zainab, Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) has sent (me) with a message to you. She said: I do not do anything until I solicit the will of my Lord. So she stood at her place of worship and the (verse of) the Qur'an (pertaining to her marriage) were revealed, and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) came to her without permission. He (the narrator) said: I saw that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) served us bread and meat until it was broad day light and the people went away, but some persons who were busy in con- versation stayed on in the house after the meal. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) also went out and I also followed him, and he began to visit the apartments of his wives greeting them (with the words): As-Salamu 'alaikum, and they would say: Allah's Messenger, how did you find your family (hadrat Zainab)? He (the narrator) stated: I do not know whether I had informed him that the people had gone out or he (the Holy Prophet) informed me (about that). He moved on until he entered the apartment, and I also went and wanted to enter (the apartment) along with him, but he threw a curtain between me and him, as (the verfes pertaining to seclusion) had been revealed, and people were instructed in what they had been instructed. Ibn Rafii had made this addition in his narration:" O you who believe, enter not the houses of the Prophet unless permission is given to you for a meal, not waiting for its cooking being finished..." to the words"... Allah forbears not from the truth."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمِ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النَّضْرِ، هَاشِمُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ قَالاَ جَمِيعًا حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، وَهَذَا حَدِيثُ بَهْزٍ قَالَ لَمَّا انْقَضَتْ عِدَّةُ زَيْنَبَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِزَيْدٍ " فَاذْكُرْهَا عَلَىَّ " . قَالَ فَانْطَلَقَ زَيْدٌ حَتَّى أَتَاهَا وَهْىَ تُخَمِّرُ عَجِينَهَا قَالَ فَلَمَّا رَأَيْتُهَا عَظُمَتْ فِي صَدْرِي حَتَّى مَا أَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ أَنْظُرَ إِلَيْهَا أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَكَرَهَا فَوَلَّيْتُهَا ظَهْرِي وَنَكَصْتُ عَلَى عَقِبِي فَقُلْتُ يَا زَيْنَبُ أَرْسَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَذْكُرُكِ . قَالَتْ مَا أَنَا بِصَانِعَةٍ شَيْئًا حَتَّى أُوَامِرَ رَبِّي . فَقَامَتْ إِلَى مَسْجِدِهَا وَنَزَلَ الْقُرْآنُ وَجَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا بِغَيْرِ إِذْنٍ قَالَ فَقَالَ وَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنَا أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَطْعَمَنَا الْخُبْزَ وَاللَّحْمَ حِينَ امْتَدَّ النَّهَارُ فَخَرَجَ النَّاسُ وَبَقِيَ رِجَالٌ يَتَحَدَّثُونَ فِي الْبَيْتِ بَعْدَ الطَّعَامِ فَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاتَّبَعْتُهُ فَجَعَلَ يَتَتَبَّعُ حُجَرَ نِسَائِهِ يُسَلِّمُ عَلَيْهِنَّ وَيَقُلْنَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ وَجَدْتَ أَهْلَكَ قَالَ فَمَا أَدْرِي أَنَا أَخْبَرْتُهُ أَنَّ الْقَوْمَ خَرَجُوا أَوْ أَخْبَرَنِي - قَالَ - فَانْطَلَقَ حَتَّى دَخَلَ الْبَيْتَ فَذَهَبْتُ أَدْخُلُ مَعَهُ فَأَلْقَى السِّتْرَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُ وَنَزَلَ الْحِجَابُ قَالَ وَوُعِظَ الْقَوْمُ بِمَا وُعِظُوا بِهِ . زَادَ ابْنُ رَافِعٍ فِي حَدِيثِهِ { لاَ تَدْخُلُوا بُيُوتَ النَّبِيِّ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُؤْذَنَ لَكُمْ إِلَى طَعَامٍ غَيْرَ نَاظِرِينَ إِنَاهُ} إِلَى قَوْلِهِ { وَاللَّهُ لاَ يَسْتَحْيِي مِنَ الْحَقِّ}
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1428b |
| In-book reference | : Book 16, Hadith 105 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 8, Hadith 3330 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 2690
Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d:
There was a dispute amongst the people of the tribe of Bani `Amr bin `Auf. The Prophet went to them along with some of his companions in order to make peace between them. The time for the prayer became due but the Prophet did not turn up; Bilal pronounced the Adhan (i.e. call) for the prayer but the Prophet did not turn up, so Bilal went to Abu Bakr and said, "The time for the prayer is due and the Prophet i detained, would you lead the people in the prayer?" Abu Bakr replied, "Yes, you wish." So, Bilal pronounced the Iqama of the prayer and Abu Bakr went ahead (to lead the prayer), but the Prophet came walking among the rows till he joined the first row. The people started clapping and they clapped too much, and Abu Bakr used not to look hither and thither in the prayer, but he turned round and saw the Prophet standing behind him. The Prophet beckoned him with his hand to keep on praying where he was. Abu Bakr raised his hand and praised Allah and then retreated till he came in the (first) row, and the Prophet went ahead and lead the people in the prayer. When the Prophet finished the prayer, he turned towards the people and said, "O people! When something happens to you during the prayer, you start clapping. Really clapping is (permissible) for women only. If something happens to one of you in his prayer, he should say: 'Subhan Allah', (Glorified be Allah), for whoever hears him (saying so) will direct his attention towards him. O Abu Bakr! What prevented you from leading the people in the prayer when I beckoned to you (to continue)?" Abu Bakr replied, "It did not befit the son of Abu Quhafa to lead the prayer in front of the Prophet.
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو غَسَّانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ ـ رضى الله عنه أَنَّ أُنَاسًا، مِنْ بَنِي عَمْرِو بْنِ عَوْفٍ كَانَ بَيْنَهُمْ شَىْءٌ، فَخَرَجَ إِلَيْهِمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي أُنَاسٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ يُصْلِحُ بَيْنَهُمْ، فَحَضَرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ، وَلَمْ يَأْتِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَجَاءَ بِلاَلٌ، فَأَذَّنَ بِلاَلٌ بِالصَّلاَةِ، وَلَمْ يَأْتِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَاءَ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حُبِسَ، وَقَدْ حَضَرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَهَلْ لَكَ أَنْ تَؤُمَّ النَّاسَ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ إِنْ شِئْتَ. فَأَقَامَ الصَّلاَةَ فَتَقَدَّمَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ، ثُمَّ جَاءَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَمْشِي فِي الصُّفُوفِ، حَتَّى قَامَ فِي الصَّفِّ الأَوَّلِ، فَأَخَذَ النَّاسُ بِالتَّصْفِيحِ حَتَّى أَكْثَرُوا، وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ لاَ يَكَادُ يَلْتَفِتُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ، فَالْتَفَتَ فَإِذَا هُوَ بِالنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرَاءَهُ فَأَشَارَ إِلَيْهِ بِيَدِهِ، فَأَمَرَهُ يُصَلِّي كَمَا هُوَ، فَرَفَعَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَدَهُ، فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ، ثُمَّ رَجَعَ الْقَهْقَرَى وَرَاءَهُ حَتَّى دَخَلَ فِي الصَّفِّ، وَتَقَدَّمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى بِالنَّاسِ، فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى النَّاسِ فَقَالَ
" يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ مَا لَكُمْ إِذَا نَابَكُمْ شَىْءٌ فِي صَلاَتِكُمْ أَخَذْتُمْ بِالتَّصْفِيحِ، إِنَّمَا التَّصْفِيحُ لِلنِّسَاءِ، مَنْ نَابَهُ شَىْءٌ فِي صَلاَتِهِ فَلْيَقُلْ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ، فَإِنَّهُ لا يَسْمَعُهُ أَحَدٌ إِلاَّ الْتَفَتَ، يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ مَا مَنَعَكَ حِينَ أَشَرْتُ إِلَيْكَ لَمْ تُصَلِّ بِالنَّاسِ ". فَقَالَ مَا كَانَ يَنْبَغِي لاِبْنِ أَبِي قُحَافَةَ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ بَيْنَ يَدَىِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 2690 |
| In-book reference | : Book 53, Hadith 1 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 3, Book 49, Hadith 855 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud 2272
A’ishah wife of the Prophet (saws) said “Marriage in pre Islamic times was of four kinds.” One of them was the marriage contracted by the people today. A man asked another man to marry his relative (sister or daughter) to him. He fixed the dower and married her to him. Another kind of marriage was that a man asked his wife when she became pure from menstruation to send fro so and so and have sexual intercourse with him. Her husband kept himself aloof and did not have intercourse with her till It became apparent that she was pregnant from the man who had intercourse with her. When it was manifest that she was pregnant, her husband approached her if he liked. This marriage was called istibda’(to utilize man for intercourse for a noble birth). A third kind of marriage was that a group of people less than ten in number entered upon a woman and had intercourse with her. When she conceived gave birth to a child and a number of days passed after her delivery, she sent for them. No one of them could refuse to attend and they gathered before her. She said to them “You have realized your affair. I have now given birth to a child. And this is your son. O so and so. She called the name of anyone of them she liked and the child was attributed to him. A fourth kind of marriage was that many people gathered together and entered upon a woman who did not prevent anyone who came to her. They were prostitutes. They hoisted flags at their doors which served as a sign for the one who intended to enter upon them. When she became pregnant and delivered the child , they got together before her and called for the experts of tracing relationship from physical features. They attributed the child to whom they considered and it was given to him. The child was called his son and he could not deny. When Allah sent Muhammad (saws) as a Prophet, he abolished all kinds of marriages prevalent among the people of the pre Islamic times except of the Muslims practiced today.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَنْبَسَةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنِي يُونُسُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ شِهَابٍ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، - رضى الله عنها - زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ النِّكَاحَ كَانَ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ عَلَى أَرْبَعَةِ أَنْحَاءٍ فَنِكَاحٌ مِنْهَا نِكَاحُ النَّاسِ الْيَوْمَ يَخْطُبُ الرَّجُلُ إِلَى الرَّجُلِ وَلِيَّتَهُ فَيُصْدِقُهَا ثُمَّ يَنْكِحُهَا وَنِكَاحٌ آخَرُ كَانَ الرَّجُلُ يَقُولُ لاِمْرَأَتِهِ إِذَا طَهُرَتْ مِنْ طَمْثِهَا أَرْسِلِي إِلَى فُلاَنٍ فَاسْتَبْضِعِي مِنْهُ وَيَعْتَزِلُهَا زَوْجُهَا وَلاَ يَمَسُّهَا أَبَدًا حَتَّى يَتَبَيَّنَ حَمْلُهَا مِنْ ذَلِكَ الرَّجُلِ الَّذِي تَسْتَبْضِعُ مِنْهُ فَإِذَا تَبَيَّنَ حَمْلُهَا أَصَابَهَا زَوْجُهَا إِنْ أَحَبَّ وَإِنَّمَا يَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ رَغْبَةً فِي نَجَابَةِ الْوَلَدِ فَكَانَ هَذَا النِّكَاحُ يُسَمَّى نِكَاحَ الاِسْتِبْضَاعِ وَنِكَاحٌ آخَرُ يَجْتَمِعُ الرَّهْطُ دُونَ الْعَشَرَةِ فَيَدْخُلُونَ عَلَى الْمَرْأَةِ كُلُّهُمْ يُصِيبُهَا فَإِذَا حَمَلَتْ وَوَضَعَتْ وَمَرَّ لَيَالٍ بَعْدَ أَنْ تَضَعَ حَمْلَهَا أَرْسَلَتْ إِلَيْهِمْ فَلَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ رَجُلٌ مِنْهُمْ أَنْ يَمْتَنِعَ حَتَّى يَجْتَمِعُوا عِنْدَهَا فَتَقُولُ لَهُمْ قَدْ عَرَفْتُمُ الَّذِي كَانَ مِنْ أَمْرِكُمْ وَقَدْ وَلَدْتُ وَهُوَ ابْنُكَ يَا فُلاَنُ فَتُسَمِّي مَنْ أَحَبَّتْ مِنْهُمْ بِاسْمِهِ فَيُلْحَقُ بِهِ وَلَدُهَا وَنِكَاحٌ رَابِعٌ يَجْتَمِعُ النَّاسُ الْكَثِيرُ فَيَدْخُلُونَ عَلَى الْمَرْأَةِ لاَ تَمْتَنِعُ مِمَّنْ جَاءَهَا وَهُنَّ الْبَغَايَا كُنَّ يَنْصِبْنَ عَلَى أَبْوَابِهِنَّ رَايَاتٍ يَكُنَّ عَلَمًا لِمَنْ أَرَادَهُنَّ دَخَلَ عَلَيْهِنَّ فَإِذَا حَمَلَتْ فَوَضَعَتْ حَمْلَهَا جُمِعُوا لَهَا وَدَعَوْا لَهُمُ الْقَافَةَ ثُمَّ أَلْحَقُوا وَلَدَهَا بِالَّذِي يَرَوْنَ فَالْتَاطَهُ وَدُعِيَ ابْنَهُ لاَ يَمْتَنِعُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَلَمَّا بَعَثَ اللَّهُ مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم هَدَمَ نِكَاحَ أَهْلِ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ كُلَّهُ إِلاَّ نِكَاحَ أَهْلِ الإِسْلاَمِ الْيَوْمَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 2272 |
| In-book reference | : Book 13, Hadith 98 |
| English translation | : Book 12, Hadith 2265 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 2290
‘Ubaid Allah said “Marwan sent someone (Qabisah) to Fatimah and asked her (about the case). She said that she was the wife of Abu Hafs. The Prophet (saws) appointed ‘Ali as governor in a certain part of Yemen. Her husband also proceeded with him. From there he sent a message to her pronouncing one divorce that had yet remained. He commanded ‘Ayyash bin Abi Rabi’ah and Al Harith bin Hisham to provide maintenance to her. They said “By Allah there is no sustenance for her except in case she is pregnant.” She came to the Prophet(saws) who said “There is no sustenance for you except in case you are pregnant. She then asked permission to shift (from her house) and he gave her permission.” She asked “Where should I shift. Apostle of Allaah(saws)? The Apostle of Allaah(saws) said to Ibn Umm Maktum . He was blind. She would undress herself and he could not see her. She lived there till her waiting period passed. The Prophet (saws) married her to Usamah. Qabisah then returned to Marwan and narrated that to him. Marwan said “We did not hear this tradition except from a woman, so we shall follow the reliable practice on which we found the people”. When this reached Fatimah she said “between me and you is the Book of Allah”. Allaah the exalted said “Divorce them for their waiting period...” Thou knowest not it may be that Allaah will afterward bring some new thing to pass. She said “What a new thing will emerge after triple divorce.”
Abu Dawud said “A similar tradition has been narrated by Yunus on the authority of Al Zuhri. As for Al Zubaidi he narrated both traditions, the tradition of ‘Ubaid Allah in the version of Ma’mar and the tradition of Abu Salamah in the version of ‘Aqil.”
Abu Dawud said “Muhammad bin Ishaq narrated on the authority of Al Zuhri that Qabisah bin Dhuwaib transmitted to him the version which was narrated by ‘Ubaid Allah bin ‘Abd Allaah which has Qabisah then returned to Marwan and informed him about that.”
حَدَّثَنَا مَخْلَدُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ أَرْسَلَ مَرْوَانُ إِلَى فَاطِمَةَ فَسَأَلَهَا فَأَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّهَا كَانَتْ عِنْدَ أَبِي حَفْصٍ وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمَّرَ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ - يَعْنِي عَلَى بَعْضِ الْيَمَنِ - فَخَرَجَ مَعَهُ زَوْجُهَا فَبَعَثَ إِلَيْهَا بِتَطْلِيقَةٍ كَانَتْ بَقِيَتْ لَهَا وَأَمَرَ عَيَّاشَ بْنَ أَبِي رَبِيعَةَ وَالْحَارِثَ بْنَ هِشَامٍ أَنْ يُنْفِقَا عَلَيْهَا فَقَالاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا لَهَا نَفَقَةٌ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَكُونَ حَامِلاً . فَأَتَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ " لاَ نَفَقَةَ لَكِ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَكُونِي حَامِلاً " . وَاسْتَأْذَنَتْهُ فِي الاِنْتِقَالِ فَأَذِنَ لَهَا فَقَالَتْ أَيْنَ أَنْتَقِلُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ " عِنْدَ ابْنِ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ " . وَكَانَ أَعْمَى تَضَعُ ثِيَابَهَا عِنْدَهُ وَلاَ يُبْصِرُهَا فَلَمْ تَزَلْ هُنَاكَ حَتَّى مَضَتْ عِدَّتُهَا فَأَنْكَحَهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُسَامَةَ فَرَجَعَ قَبِيصَةُ إِلَى مَرْوَانَ فَأَخْبَرَهُ بِذَلِكَ فَقَالَ مَرْوَانُ لَمْ نَسْمَعْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ إِلاَّ مِنَ امْرَأَةٍ فَسَنَأْخُذُ بِالْعِصْمَةِ الَّتِي وَجَدْنَا النَّاسَ عَلَيْهَا فَقَالَتْ فَاطِمَةُ حِينَ بَلَغَهَا ذَلِكَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَكُمْ كِتَابُ اللَّهِ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى { فَطَلِّقُوهُنَّ لِعِدَّتِهِنَّ } حَتَّى { لاَ تَدْرِي لَعَلَّ اللَّهَ يُحْدِثُ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ أَمْرًا } قَالَتْ فَأَىُّ أَمْرٍ يَحْدُثُ بَعْدَ الثَّلاَثِ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَكَذَلِكَ رَوَاهُ يُونُسُ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ وَأَمَّا الزُّبَيْدِيُّ فَرَوَى الْحَدِيثَيْنِ جَمِيعًا حَدِيثَ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بِمَعْنَى مَعْمَرٍ وَحَدِيثَ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بِمَعْنَى عُقَيْلٍ وَرَوَاهُ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ أَنَّ قَبِيصَةَ بْنَ ذُؤَيْبٍ حَدَّثَهُ بِمَعْنًى دَلَّ عَلَى خَبَرِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ حِينَ قَالَ فَرَجَعَ قَبِيصَةُ إِلَى مَرْوَانَ فَأَخْبَرَهُ بِذَلِكَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 2290 |
| In-book reference | : Book 13, Hadith 116 |
| English translation | : Book 12, Hadith 2283 |
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 372
'Umar was heard to say, "Anyone who does not show mercy will not
be shown mercy. Anyone who does not forgive will not be forgiven. Anyone
who does not turn in repentance will not be turned to nor will he be protected
or guarded."
حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ قَبِيصَةَ بْنِ جَابِرٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ قَالَ: لاَ يُرْحَمُ مَنْ لاَ يَرْحَمُ، وَلاَ يُغْفَرُ لِمَنْ لاَ يَغْفِرُ، وَلاَ يُتَابُ عَلَى مَنْ لاَ يَتُوبُ، وَلاَ يُوقَّ مَنْ لا يُتَوَقَّ.
| Reference | : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 372 |
| In-book reference | : Book 20, Hadith 1 |
| English translation | : Book 20, Hadith 372 |
Sahih Muslim 214
'A'isha reported:
I said: Messenger of Allah, the son of Jud'an established ties of relationship, fed the poor. Would that be of any avail to him? He said: It would be of no avail to him as he did not ever say: O my Lord, pardon my sins on the Day of Resurrection.
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ غِيَاثٍ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ابْنُ جُدْعَانَ كَانَ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ يَصِلُ الرَّحِمَ وَيُطْعِمُ الْمِسْكِينَ فَهَلْ ذَاكَ نَافِعُهُ قَالَ
" لاَ يَنْفَعُهُ إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَقُلْ يَوْمًا رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي خَطِيئَتِي يَوْمَ الدِّينِ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 214 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 424 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 1, Hadith 416 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud 2085
Narrated Abu Musa:
The Prophet (saws) said: There is no marriage without the permission of a guardian.
Abu Dawud said: The narrator Yunus also transmitted on the authority of Abu Burdah, and Isra'il narrated from Abu Ishaq on the authority of Abu Burdah.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ قُدَامَةَ بْنِ أَعْيَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ الْحَدَّادُ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، وَإِسْرَائِيلَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" لاَ نِكَاحَ إِلاَّ بِوَلِيٍّ " . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ هُوَ يُونُسُ عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ وَإِسْرَائِيلُ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 2085 |
| In-book reference | : Book 12, Hadith 40 |
| English translation | : Book 11, Hadith 2080 |